| LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. \ 
t <«./.»« ia.5 



nr.fry 



'■ 






{UNITED: STATES OF IMERICA.J 



317 



THE 

RISE AND PROGRESS 



OP THE 



KINGDOMS OF LIGHT & DARKNESS. 



OR, THI 



EEIGN OF KINGS ALPHA AND ABADON. 



BY LOHENZO D. BLACKSON. 



"All. these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables, and 
without a parable spake he not unto them, that it might be fulfilled, 
which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in 



I will utter things which have been kept secret from the found a. 
tion of the world." — Matt. XIII. chap., v. 34 and 35. 



J. NICHOLAS, PRINTER, 310 CHESTNUT STREET. 



1867. 

Y 



% 



ft 



\^ D 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1867. 

BY LOKESZO D. BLACKSON, 

in tl.e Clerk's Office of District Court for East. District of Pennsylvania. 




{?Ze<?<?A{{r 



'o?<?y 



sketch: 



LIFE OF THE AUTHOE. 



I -was born on the 9th day of May, in the year of our Lord 1817, 
in the village of Christiana, Delaware. The names of my parents 
were Thomas and Hannah Blackson. They had both formerly been 
slaves, but my father being set free at the age of 35, he afterward 
bought my mother's time. They had seven children before my mo- 
ther's freedom, who were born slaves, viz. : Eebecca, Maria, George, 
Adam and Eve, who were twins, Seth and Shadrach. After my 
mother's freedom, there were four of us who were born free, namely, 
Thomas, Lorenzo, William and Susan. 

The knowledge I have of my predecessors does not extend far 
back. My father and his father and grandfather, I was informed, 
were each named Thomas, and I am told some of the relatives 
were very powerful men physically. Of a grand uncle, it is said that 
twenty-five men could not surround and take him. My father's mo- 
ther was named Susan. My mother's father was an African prince, 
who, with a son and a daughter, were stolen away from that country 
and made slaves. He was said to have a gold chain about his neck 
when stolen. His African name was Palice Abrutas Darram. His 
son's name, who came with him, was Mounch. His daughter's name 
was Yambo. My uncle Mounch being a slave, ran away from Del- 
aware many years ago, and very probably changed his name, making 
it hard for his relatives to find him. When my mother last heard 
of him, many years ago, he was then living in the city of New York, 
and was well to do. My aunt Yambo was taken out West, and is 
said to have married an Indian. My reason for particularizing these 
things is the hope that this may come under the notice of those 
spoken of, if alive, and if dead, that some of the surviving friends or 
relatives might see it, and be able to give us some information re- 
garding our relatives. To return. My father and mother were for' 
many years worthy members of the M. E. Church, and died in that, 
faith, leaving a bright testimony behind them. The children which 
were under their control they endeavored to train up in. the way 



4 SKETCH OF THE 

they should go, setting them a good example, and it may be owing 
to this that their children who have lived to grow up, have generally 
been members of Church, and three of their sons are at this time 
preachers of the Gospel, viz.: Shadrach, Thomas and Lorenzo. The 
last part of my father's servitude was with a family named Steward, 
near St. George*?, Del. My mother served the last part of her servi- 
tude with Mr. Joel Lewis, of Christiana, Delaware, who was father to 
William D. Lewis. Esq., of Philadelphia. My father was for a num- 
ber of years an exhorter in the M. E. Church, and was said to be 
very useful, and was a man much gifted and powerful in prnyer ; 
and there are those yet living who can bear witness to the efficacy 
of his prayers, having felt the effects thereof. He died on the 27th 
day of April. 1844. The last time he partook of nourishment, he 
said the next time he ate, he expected to do it in heaven!; in his Fa- 
ther s house. He died soon after. My mother survived him a few 
years, and died as she lived, in the triumph of faith. They now rest 
from their labor, and their works do follow them. They were both 
much respected by persons of all classes in the neighborhood where 
they lived. My father was considered an eminently pious man, and 
though he was a colored man. there were many white persons who 
acknowledge to have been converted under his prayers or exhorta- 
tions. Some, I believe, are yet alive, andean testify to the truth of 
this assertion, notwithstanding the prejudice to color that did then 
and still does exist. 

Having such parents, I had, as a matter of course, religious in- 
struction from my earliest days, and was said to be a remarkable 
child when quite young, and was often engaged in attempting to 
pray and preach, and though being too young to understand the 
nature of what I was doing, it is said I sometimes made very appro- 
priate remarks. When I was 8 or 9 years of age, there were two 
men who were brothers, and professed to be friends of my father. 
They requested my parents to let my brother Thomas and myself 
come and live with them as their own children, and go to school, 
they living in Baltimore. We left home for the first time in our 
lives, and went, according .to their request, to live with them. We 
were with them for about seven months, the chief part of which 
time I was sent to school and learned very fast, so that when I had 
gone about one quarter, I had learned from my alphabet to read a 
little. Our teacher was a colored man by the name of Magill, and 
was a very good teacher. My brother was not sent to school, but 
was treated cruelly and brntally by the man, but kindly by his wife, 
the man tying him up and whipping the blood out of him. and then 
putting salt upon him. The man 1 lived with treated me well, but 
his wife did not, for every week, whether I done anything wrong or 
not, she would strip me naked and whip me so severely with a lea- 
ther strap, that the neighbors would sometimes come in and entreat 



LIFE OF THE AtTHOR. 5 

her to desist, but this seemed to make her worse. Besides, she did 
not give me enough to eat, and when her daughter did any fault, for 
which she whipped her, she generally whipped me also ; and when 
she did so, she commonly held my feet up and my head down. 
This cruel treatment caused me to pray earnestly that my mother 
might come and take me home. I remember one day I had been 
out, and earnestly engaged in prayer that my mother might come 
and take me away. I had scarcely got in the house when who should 
come in but my mother. The reader may imagine my joy at seeing 
her. "When she returned home, she took my brother and myself 
along with her, and T have ever since thought it was a manifest an- 
swer to prayer. After my return home, as we lived near a school 
house where none but white children were allowed to go, yet, as the 
teacher was a great scholar and highly honored, the people would 
naturally bear more from him than another less honored ; so there- 
fore, as he employed my father to cut the wood for the school house 
and me to make the fire and sweep the house, they suffered him to 
pay by learning me my lessons. I continued to go through the win- 
ter, or about three or four months, by which time Iliad commenced 
to learn to write a little. But the white boys refused to allow me to 
set on the same seat or write at the same desk with them, and told 
me to kneel down at the bench I sat on and write on it. The teacher 
perhaps in this dare not interfere ; so I got offended and ceased to 
go to school. As my parents did not make me continue, this was 
chiefly all the schooling I ever got, except what I taught myself, 
which will account for my deficiency, in literature. It may not be 
amiss to state here that the name of the teacher referred to above was 
the Hon. William Mad ill, who has since not only gained that title, 
but has also held the honorable position of Governor of the State of 
Ohio, to which State he removed directly or indirectly from Dela- 
ware. Now, as I do not at this time purpose to give a minute 
account of my past experience, but merely a sketch, I will be under 
the necessity of passing many things by unnoticed, therefore I pass 
on to my twelfth or thirteenth year, when I was bound at my own 
request to a Mr. Joseph Taggart, who resided in Chester County, 
Pennsylvania, near Penningtonville, having lived with him several 
months before being bound ; and liking him and his family, he pro- 
mising to treat me equally as well after I was bound as before, there- 
fore I desired my father to bind me to him. But after I was bound, 
I did not like it as well as before, and found a marked difference ; 
and while there I was convicted for sin under the preaching of Kev. 
Thomas Miller and an exhortation of Bev. Jefferson Quigley. Being 
about 12 or 13 years old, I did not receive the blessing at that time. 
I thought I could not while being confined to home as I was then, 
and did not get the opportunity to go to meeting often, and had 
various things to encounter which I believed hindered me from get- 



6 SKETCH OF THE 

ting religion ; therefore I prayed earnestly to the Lord that I might 
get free before I was 21 years of age. Mr. T. soon after removed to 
Philadelphia; this not bettering my condition, I still continued to 
pray for freedom, and asked my sister, who lived in the city, to do 
the same. I promised the Lord that if he would only bring it to 
pass that I should get free before I was 21, I would then earnestly 
seek religion. Soon after this, Mr. Taggart concluded to remove 
West, and as I was bound so that he could not take me out of Penn- 
sylvania or Delaware, therefore he had to let me go free, which was 
what I had been praying for ; but to my shame I did not keep my 
promise for some time ; but I could not rest contented on account of 
not keeping it. I continued this way for some time. When 1 was 
about 16 years old, in the beginning of 1833, the Rev. John Hearsy. 
a celebrated Methodist preacher, passing through the village of 
Christiana, preached two powerful s< r nons, the one from this text : 
" Delight thou thyself in the Lord, and He will give thee the desire 
of thy heart.*' The other from the following: "The angel of the 
Lord encampeth around about them that fear Him, to do them good." 
In describing the power of angels, he said they could do almost 
anything, except to forgive sins, and there was only one Angel that 
could do that, namely, the Angel of the Covenant. His discourse 
interested me very much, and I was aroused to a sense of my danger, 
and did not rest until I had sought and found the Lord, which I did 
after a long and severe struggle, on a Christmas day, in the year 
1833 ; and it is only for those who have felt the glorious effects of 
the pardoning love of God to know my joyful feeling when I receiv- 
ed the witness of sins forgiven. Neither my tongue nor pen can 
express my exceeding great joy, for it was truly joy unspeakable 
and full of glory, as the Scriptures affirm it to be. Now, as I above 
said, my parents were Methodists, and from my earliest remem- 
brance they always took their children to church with them, and, 
as a matter of course, my sympathies would naturally be towards 
them, as they were and until now I am, partial to that sect, a»d their 
faith and doctrine I believe to be as near, if not more so, than any 
other, to that preached in the primitive Christian Church. Never- 
theless, their general proceedings with their colored members caused 
me to doubt in even them, for I very early perceived that they made 
a vast difference in their treatment of the colored and white members 
in almost every respect; for even when they worshipped together in 
the same meeting-house, they had a separate place, namely, the gal- 
lery, for their colored members to set, in which there were benches 
without backs, against which old persons might rest their feeble 
frames; whilst for their white members, whether they were old or 
young, there were benches provided with backs. This and various 
other distinctions made merely on account of color, caused me to 
halt in my mind and consider whether it was best for me as a colored' 



LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. i 

person to attach myself to a church that made such a marked differ- 
ence in its members on account of color. Now, though I was con- 
victed in the Methodist Episcopal Church, yet I was converted in 
the African Union Church, now called the American Union Church, 
founded by the Eev. Peter Spencer, colored, who with others with- 
drew from the white M. E. Church, on account of said things, yet he 
retained the M. E. faith and doctrine. I inquired of the Lord, when 
I got converted, what Church I had best join. I believe I was direc- 
ted to the A. U. Church by the Spirit of the Lord, and unless she 
too, like other churches which have preceded her, deviates too far 
from her first principles, I expect ever to remain in her. But to 
proceed briefly. After I joined Church for near about two years, I was 
then moved by the Spirit of the Lord to go out and warn sinners to 
repentance. For a long time I would not yield to the impulse of the 
Spirit, and I tried to believe it was the wrong spirit that moved me 
to go out ; but I was at length convinced to the contrary, and com- 
pelled to believe that it was the true Spirit of God that moved me 
to go out ; and still not being willing to go out, I kept back as long- 
as 1 could. But I had to yield to the impulse of the Spirit, and go. 
But as I purpose to give a more full detail, the Lord willing, of my 
experience, I merely hint at it now. 

As I have above said, it is not my intention to give a full or 
minute account of my past experience at this time, as time and op- 
portunity will not admit, but lest I should never have a better oppor- 
tunity it may not be amiss to give a brief detail of my conversion 
and call to the ministry ; without going farther back than the day 
in which I received the pardon of my sins which was as aforesaid, on 
®n the 25th day of December 1833. Being deeply convicted, I 
went into a general class-meeting in the African Union Church of 
Christiana, Delaware ; and after each one had rose on their feet and 
spoke for themselves without being led,, as is customary in these 
meetings ; as I knew I was not converted, I did not intend to say 
anything, but old Father William Murphy, who sat next to me 
requested me to say something, I arose and said I had not religion, 
but wanted to get it; when I had finished speaking I felt the need of 
it more than ever, and therefore fell upon my knees in the presence 
of the whole congregation, and cried aloud from the great depths of 
my heart for God to have mercy upon me for the sake of Jesus 
alone, as I had nothing good of myself to recommend me into the 
favor of God. Whilst I was thus crying and weeping, I caught faith 
to believe that God for Christ sake would pardon me of my sins 
which I felt were many, and my only hope was the merits o*f his 
death and sufferings, and I give God all the glory and praise that in 
looking in this way for the blessing I soon received it to the great joy 
and satisfaction of my poor mourning soul, and my mourning was 
turned into joy, and for the first time in my life I could realize the 



b SKETCH OF THE 

words of the poet, who said " When 1 am happy in Him, December is 
as pleasant as May ;" and I then felt exceedingly happy; yet I did not 
get so clear an evidence of my acceptance with God as I did soon 
after, for, though I felt joy and ecstacy, I was not willing to rely on 
that alone as a full proof that I was converted ; therefore I prayed 
earnestly for the witness which I received, and a full assurance that 
my whole nature was changed to grace so that I could of a truth join 
with the poet, and say " The Spirit answers to the blood, and tells 
me I am born of God <fcc." I felt that if the Lord called me 
away any moment I would get to Heaven, for condemnation was 
gone, and the fear of death and hell was entirely removed ; but it is 
in vain for me to attempt to describe the happiness I then felt, for 
it was truly joy unspeakable and full of glory ; for when I looked 
back upon my past offences and saw what a great sinner I had 
been , and what a great God I had sinned against, and yet although 
I had sinned against him He had done so much for me even when I 
was a sinner ; at the sight of these things I was lost in love, and 
wonder, and surprise, to think that the Great Creator of all things 
who is infinite in wisdom and power and in all his attributes, and that 
notwithstanding all of this, he should condescend to stoop down 
so low as to take on him the nature of man, sin only excepted, and 
live a suffering life, and die an ignominious death on the cross for 
man's redemption. 

When considering these things, I felt that I never would be able 
to make a suitable recompense, nor to serve him as he deserved 
to be served ; therefore I felt it my duty to do all I could to serve 
him, and so I set to work to try with all my might to do what I 
thought he required of me, and give myself to prayers and watching 
and sometimes fasting ; but yet I felt myself very weak and unworthy, 
unci that I was the least of all the Lord's little ones, for I thought of 
our Lord's command to his Disciples which was thus, " After ye have 
Gone all that is commanded of you say that ye are unprofitable ser- 
vants, that ye have only done that which ye were commanded to 
do ;" and, if they, after having done all that was commanded, were 
still to call themselves unprofitable, how much more should I who 
come so far short of doing all when I saw my short comings. It 
often used to grieve me to see the very great duty I owed to 
God, and how far I was from fulfilling it ; but yet praise the Lord, 
he did not cast me off in his sore displeasure, but instead was exceed- 
ingly merciful to me, and gently led me along for the space of about 
i ne year and four or five months, when the worth of precious souls 
was iaid very near my heart; although at the first of my conversion, 
I had a very great desire to see sinners converted, so that I often 
used to talk with some of my young freinds who had been my play- 
mates about their soul's eternal welfare, and I had the happiness of 
seeing some of them soon coming over on the Lord's side. In those 



LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 9 

days I had happy seasons, but this was not to remain long, for there 
■were heavier crosses to come than any I had yet met with, for after 
this there was a work laid upon me to do, which I believed I could 
not do, and intended therefore not to attempt it. 

In the year 1835, in the later part of May, I being in my 18th 
year of age, there was a deep impression laid upon me which I strove 
with all my might to resist from the very day I first felt it ; for I 
thought it could not be from God, therefore I strove with all my 
might to put the thoughts of it entirely out of my mind, and prayed 
to God if it was not from him to remove it entirely from me ; but 
instead of doing this he withdrew his spirit from me, and I could 
not feel happy like I once could, for it appeared the Lord would not 
hear my prayer, but left me almost comfortless, and in this comfort- 
less state I strove to do all I knew was my duty to do, except the 
one thing which I could not believe was my duty to do ; but when 
believing it was not I could not feel that joy and happiness which 
the Lord gave me to feel when he first spoke peace to my soul ; for 
then when I went to the house of the Lord, I could always feel some of 
the good comforting spirit, and rejoice with that joy that is unspeak- 
able and full of glory ; and whenever I was at a good meeting, I 
always was sure to get a share of it, but now the scene had changed : 
for when I went to the house of the Lord, I could hardly ever feel 
happy but felt dead, heavy and cold, even when there was a great 
time of rejoicing among the people, and I could get no relief only 
when I would yield to be willing to do anything to please God he 
might require, even if it should be that which appeared to me to be 
impossible for so weak and unworthy a creature as I to do. I some- 
times felt willing, if he would make me fully sensible he required 
it of me to attempt it, and while this willingness "remained I could 
feel some of that joy and happiness which the Lord gave me when 
he first set my soul at liberty ; but this willingness would remain, 
but a very short time and then doubts would begin to rise again,. 
and I would think it could not be possible the Lord required so 
great a work of me, that I was so incapable of performing so v%ry 
great and so important a work ; but the spirit said go, and I will be 
with you ; but my reply was, Lord I am ignorant and fearful, and he 
that preaches thy word ought not to fear the face of man ; also I 
have not the gift that is needful for a man to have who is a witness 
for thee, and I have not enough grace ; but being convinced that all 
of these things was the gift of God, and as assuredly as he had sent 
me, and had promised to be with me, he would give me all things 
that would be needful for me to have. If I done my part 
therefore I was left without excuse ; as to these things my next ex- 
cuse was my brethern I supposed would not believe me, but would 
think I came of myself because others had gone, or to seek a high 
place, or to get a name amongst men, which I knew would be a very 



10 SKETCH OF THE 

great grief to me for such things to be believed concerning me ; these 
things with many others made me feel an unwillingness to make 
the attempt to go, and therefore I thought I would never go if there 
was any other way for me to get to Heaven without going, for I felt 
willing to do anything I knew of to please God but this, and there- 
fore I resolved to use every other means of grace but this one ; and 
many times I tried to believe that this one was not required of me 
by the Lord, but was a temptation presented to me by the devil, 
therefore I strove the more to resist it, but when I done so I was left 
comfortless and helpless, and it was in vain for me to try to get re- 
lief in any other way out to believe that it was the spirit of the Lord 
that moved me to go ; and when believing it was then I felt comfort 
and happiness, but believing it was not, I felt miserable ; but yet I 
thought it was not on account of my not believing that made me 
feel so bad, but was on account of my not living as near to the 
Lord as I ought, therefore I would try to make a double effort to 
serve the Lord better than ever, but I found myself unable even 
to do as well, and this caused me much grief, and to mourn, and cry, 
and pray unto God for relief, but instead of relief, there came more 
grief until my grief became so great that I desired to die rather than 
to feel as I did, or to do so great a work, for it appeared to me as 
death to go and death to stay, so I halted between two opinions 
what I would do, and I said woe be to me if I go, and woe be to me 
if I do not. But unbelief still had a place in my heart, and I strove 
with all my might and main still to believe it was not of God, for I 
thought I had not proof enough of it; so therefore I again strove to 
content myself and cast it out of my mind, but I could not do it, and 
I felt myself getting weaker and weaker. 

The spirit of the Lord seemed almost to have forsaken me, and 
I felt unable to do any good things, and my prayers seemed not to 
be heard, and when I would look back and think of the happy seasons 
I had when I first started to serve the Lord, and think how miser- 
able I now felt, sorrow would fill my^heart ; for I well knew that in 
time past I had felt the true spirit of God, but I did not feel it now 
as I had formerly, and I knew without it I could not stand ; and the 
thoughts of going back was too awful for me to bear the idea of, but 
I found that to stand I could not, except I became willing to do the 
will of the Lord in all things. So therefore, I found there was 
no other remedy, but to do his will or go back. On the 4th day of 
April, 1837, I went away in a secret place, where in the days of my 
first love, I had often went to pray, and had there often felt the spirit 
of God ; and bowing upon my knees, I there poured out my com- 
plaint to the Lord in prayer with all my heart, and besought him to 
show me what was his will concerning me, and what he would have 
me to do, and I there gave myself up wholly to the Lord, to be will- 
ing to do anything whatsoever he required of me, even if it was to 



LIFE OF THE AUTHOE. 11 

go out and warn sinners of their danger ; and then did the Lord hear 
my weak prayer, and give me to feel such joy as I had seldom felt 
before. My tongue nor pen is by no means able to express the happi- 
ness I felt, for it appeared as though I was filled with the fullness 
of God, and was happy throughout my soul, body, and spirit, for I 
felt as sensible of the divine presence of the spirit ot God throughout 
my soul and body, from the crown of my head to the soul of my 
feet, as I did of my existence ; and all doubts and unbelief were re- 
moved entirely away, and my soul was unspeakably happy, almost 
as much as my body could contain, and at one time the spirit of 
God came so powerfully upon me as to take away for a few minutes 
the use of my limbs, and being overpowered. I fell as though I had 
been shot ; and oh how happy was my soul. I felt some of the joy of 
the world come ; and this glorious feeling continued with me a few 
days, in which time it appeared I had victory over every kind of sin, 
even of evil thoughts, and wrong desires, and wrong inclinations and 
temptations, for the Lord was with me, and felt sensible of his presence, 
and that he had done all, and I had done nothing that was good, 
but all good was of the Lord, and to him alone belonged the praise 
for all the good that was done in me. Thus I was gently led on for 
the space of five days, when I began to conclude that if 1 could feel 
thus happy without going out in a public way, I would yet forbear 
to go. 

But how soon did this joyful feeling leave me ;when I came to 
this conclusion, I felt again distressed and oppressed in my mind, 
and when I found I was thus left desolate, I took to fasting and 
prayer, for the return of the Spirit; and after I had fasted two days 
and two nights, instead of gaining relief I was more and more dis- 
tressed and grieved in my mind, and I could find no other reason 
for it except the conclusion I came to, to not go out to warn sinners; 
then did I remember that it was after I yielded to be willing to go 
out and speak the word of God, that the Lord was so merciful as 
to bless me with the great blessing I had received, and, also, it was 
after.I concluded not to go that it was withdrawn from me; then did 
I again come to the same conclusion I had when I received that 
great blessing, and I yielded to believe it was the spirit of God that 
said go and warn sinners, and then did I again feel some of the joy- 
ful feeling, which convinced me that it must truly be of God, as I 
could find peace and happiness in no other way, but believing it was 
of him, for I was worse tormented in doubting it now than ever be- 
fore, so that I saw plainly there was no other way for me to go to 
escape hell, and get to heaven, but to go in this self same way, and 
that nothing else I could do would be acceptable to the Lord unless 
I done this also, which I would rather, if I could have had my own 
will and please the Lord to not do this, but I found these words ot 
St. Paul applicable to myself : Woe is me if I preach not the Gos- 



12 SKETCH OF THE 

pel under this awful impression, I made known my case to one of 
the brethern, viz.: E. Saunders, who exhorted me to examine the 
spirit, and to know and be fully persuaded in my own mind : which 
1 told him I did, and would still seek a deeper witness and so on 
that evening, which was a Sunday evening: I asked the Lord to give 
me that night, as a proof he had called me, one sinner to receive 
the pardon of his sins, which the Lord did; for although in the com- 
mencement, the meeting appeared very dull; yet, when it was about 
to come to a close, the Lord struck oue sinner who came out on the 
floor, rejoicing and praising God, and who testified before that meet- 
ing came to a close, that the Lord had converted his soul; his name 
is James Potter, formerly of Christiana, Del. He is yet alive, 
though it ha? been twenty-nine years (1866) or thereabout, and he 
still remains a worthy member of the A. U. Church, and an officer 
in the Iron Hill branch of the Church. We had at the time of his 
conversion, a mighty time of rejoicing that night; all of this went to 
prove more fully to my understanding, that the Lord had truly call- 
ed me to proclaim the word of truth, therefore I gave up to go 
whenever my way should be clear, for I had now told the brethern 
''what lay on my mind and that I was willing to go whenever my 
way should be open to take up my cross, and try to do the work. I 
felt myself clear as to my part, and while I was awaiting for my 
way to be open, my prayer to the Lord was, that if after all I was 
deceived, and he had not called me, to block up my way that I might 
not go, and rather let me die, than to go without being sent ; yet I 
dared not disbelieve that I was sent, at the risk of being tormented 
with some of the torments which 1 sometimes thought that souls 
that were lost must feel, and to be delivered from such awful tor- 
ments as these, I had no other remedy but believe, with the deter- 
mination to do the work whereunto I was sent, and this remedy I 
choosed rather than sleepless and restless nights, and almost a broken 
heart ; and this remedy was always sure to give relief, and in this 
relief I would resolve to do all that lay in my power to get my way 
open; and under this determination I went three times to Wilming- 
ton, Delaware, with the intention of seeing Father Peter Spencer, 
the founder of the A. U. Church ; and of telling him the exercise 
of my mind, but as the cross seemed very heavy, I went home each 
time without telling him, but I was troubled very much on ac- 
count of so doing; the last time I went home with the intention of 
never going again ; but to try to rest contented in the place I was in, 
and if my way was never open to try to save my soul in a private 
way, but my old distress returned again ; and I was glad to do any- 
thing I could so my way might be made open, and I again promised 
the Lord that if He would pour His Spirit upon me, and give me to 
feel the joy I had felt before, I would, the next opportunity, tell Fa- 
rther Spencer howl was moved upon, and then again the Lord was so 



LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 13 

merciful as to bless Hie to that degree that my bodily strength fail- 
ed under the weight thereof, and I was overwhelmed in the love of 
God, and resolved that I would do the will of the Lord if it cost me 
my life. Now all this time the Lord was working for me, and I knew' 
it not, as appeared from what soon after took place; for very soon 
after this, Brother Ellis Saunders, as I was sitting in Brother Rich- 
ard Green's house, asked me how my mind was respecting the things 
I stated to him some time ago. I promptly told him my mind was 
still the same, and more stronger so, than before. And there was 
no doubt in my mind respecting my call, and I was fully persuaded 
in my mind. So that evening he told me I had the voice of our own 
Home Official men in the Church at Christiana, Del. And he asked 
me which place I would prefer to have my trial, at home or Wil- 
mington. I answered at home. He asked me if I would rather 
go to Wilmingtou myself, and make my case known, or prefer some 
one to go for me to shun the Cross. I said I would rather some one 
would go for me, and requested him to go, which request he agreed 
to, and did so. And after this 1 was permitted to say something at 
home only. On the 11th day of March, 1838, was the first time I 
ever attempted to say anything in a public way, and though it was 
a very heavy Cross, I felt the Lord to be with me, and that while 
doing so, I was doing the will of God. But the fear of man had too 
much place in me to do the work as it ought to be done, — there- 
fore I made but very slow progress in gaining strength. But by the 
grace of God I continued through much weakness to say something, 
until early in the year of our Lord 1839, when I began to increase a 
little in strength, and to gain a little more faith, and made strong 
resolutions to do what the Lord required of me more faithfully than 
I had ever done before, and all Glory, Honor and Praise, be unto 
Him who has kept me until now. I felt the Lord to be with me in 
those days, but this to me now was the beginning of sorrow, for 
fierce persecution, and false accusations, and false reports, began to 
raise dreadfully against me, and things that I knew nothing of, were 
reported about me for truth, and what was worse, these false reports 
were believed by some of high standing in the Church, without even 
inquiring of me whether these things were so or not, and I was dealt 
with as though I was guilty of those false accusations, for about this 
time my trial was appointed by Father Peter Spencer to be at Wil- 
mington, before him and the Official Board of the Church there, he 
being the senior Elderminister of the Union Church, and having 
the whole connection under his charge, being the founder thereof ; 
and if standing my examination and was approbated by the Board, I 
would then be permitted to exercise in any branch in the connection; 
but on account of these false accusations, it was objected by our 
home men, or some of them at least, that I should not be sent onto 
Wilmington at the time appointed, and this conclusion was [come to 



14 SKETCH OF THE 

without my knowledge, or I even that an accusation was brought 
against me, and was objected to, for I was never told of it until with- 
in two days of the time appointed for me to be at Wilmington. On 
Thursday evening, January 10th, 1839, we had our young people's 

meeting at C ■ — , and a most glorious time we had, and I was very 

happy in the Lord, and felt as strong a determination to serve the 
Lord as ever I had, and I was really trying to do so with all my heart, 
but however it was thought otherwise by some without any sufficient 
cause for their so doing. Now our home men had said nothing to 
me as yet, concerning my going to Wilmington, but Father Spencer 
had told me some time before, when I was to come up to Wilming- 
ton ; so now the time drew nigh, this being Thursday evening, and 
the Saturday evening following, being the appointed time. As I 
was returning home from our young people's meeting, I fell in with 
E. S. our Elder, and merely asked when he saw Father Spencer last, 
if he had said anything concerning me, to which he answered some- 
what sharply, that he did, and that I was to have been sent on to 
Wilmington the following Saturday, but that there was some objec- 
tion to me, and I could not be recommended, and further said that 
ray walks of late had not corresponded with what they were formerly. 
I will here say in his vindication, that he had been misinformed by 
those whom he thought he could rely upon, which will account for 
his proceedings with me. 

But to return, in answer to what he spoke to me, I replied I did 
not know that I had done anything wrong, and if I had, I was very 
sorry for it, and would not have done it knowingly, and if any one 
had said anything about me, if it was true, I would own it; 
he replied there was nothing so bad but what it might be mended. 
I told him I was very sorry these things had happened, and that I 
would have suffered almost anything rather than for them to have 
happened; he replied he was sorry too, and so we parted. I went on 
my way home almost broken hearted, and I went to bed. but not to 
sleep, for the thoughts of what I had so lately heard, took all sleep 
far away from me, and I felt that the loss of any earthly friend would 
not have grieved me near so much, nor any bodily pain . distressed 
me in any degree to be compared with the distress of my mind. — 
But neither my tongue nor pen is able to express the distress of 
my mind, and my earnest prayer to the Lord, is that if it is His will 
He will never let me spend another night like that. But then my 
distress departed not with the night, but was still with me in the 
morning, when I went to a friend's house, and my distress had taken 
such an effect upon me, that they took me to be sick, and said that 
Hooked as though I had just come out of a spell of sickness, and 
asked me if I was sick. I told them I was not, and then I could not 
refrain from bursting into tears before them all, and two of them 
went out to talk over the matter, for one of them knew something 



LIFE OF THE ATTTHoE; 15 

of the affair before, but had not told me, which I told him he ought 
to have done ; so after I stayed a while with them and talked of the 
things that had happened me, I left them and went to the woods to 
spend the rest of the day in sorrow, in fasting, and prayer, and med- 
itation, for my grief was too great for me to desire to eat, so there- 
fore to be in the woods alone, was in my opinion the best place for 
me to give vent to my sorrows by bitter sighs and groans and la- 
mentations, and so I walked to and fro in my distress. Sometimes, 
groaning and making bitter lamentations, and wishing that I had 
never been born, or had died in infancy, and had not lived to feel 
such distress of mind, for I considered affliction of mind far greater 
than affliction of body, and I would have rather had at that time 
any amount of bodily pain, than the affliction of mind I then felt, 
for it brought back again my old doubts and I thought how can it 
be possible that God has sent me, and yet suffered such things to 
. come upon me ? The devil said it cannot be so, and this I tried to 
believe, which added greatly to my distress, for in believing this, the 
Lord withdrew his Spirit from me, and I felt as though the Lord, 
had forsaken me, and I had reason to believe my brethren had also 
forsaken me. These things, taking them altogether, almost drove 
me into despair, my feelings were such, that my groans in that place, 
though bitter, could not express much less can my tongue or pen, 
describe them. I strove to justify them that condemned me, and to 
think they had reason so to do, but yet on a close examination, I 
could not see wherein they had sufficient cause to deal with me in; 
the manner they had. 

But I did not see then, as plainly as I saw afterwards, that it was 
nothing but a trick of the devil ; as about that time, if ever I was 
trying to serve the Lord, and faithfully to discharge my duties,, 
since I first undertook to say anything for the Lord, I was doing it 
then ; and if there was any change in my deportment from what it 
had been formerly, it was my trying more than ever to do what the 
Lord required of me. But men seemed to think otherwise ; however 
I spent the day thinking of these things, which was the most sorrow- 
full day 1 ever experienced. Much of this sorrow came upon me 
through my doubting in what the Lord commanded me to do ; for 
many doubts arose in my mind through the course ©f the day con- 
cerning it, but towards evening I tried to compose my mind a little 
more, and went home still feeling very much distressed in my mind 
until Sunday, when I was told by one whom I took to be my friend, 
that it was much through people's talk, that things had been done' 
as they had; and that there was no need of them being handled as 
they were, and spoke some comforting words to me,, which relieved! 
me a little of my distress ; yet I felt very much troubled in my 
mind, and it was after this, five weeks before I was called on to say 
anything in a public way, during which time my mind was consider- 



16 SKETCH OF THE 

ably exercised concerning what had happened. As I could see no 
reason why I should be thus dealt with, but tried to keep down 
and be submissive, and show no rising-up spirit, so the Lord worked 
for ine, for which I desire to give him all the glory, and honor and 
praise possible ; and he brought the hidden things of darkness to 
light, and showed me how these things were, for I did not get to fully 
understand all the things that were laid to my charge ; and who my 
accusers were for a considerable time after my rejection. Then the 
Lord brought it around that I got an idea who my friends were, 
and who it was through whom my rejection came, and when I came 
tp find it was through some in whom I put the greatest confi- 
dence, and took to be my friends, it surprised and grieved me much 
to think I was so much deceived in those whom I placed so much 
confidence in. It caused me to doubt in almost all men, and nearly 
agree with the psalmist David, when he said, " I said in my haste 
all men are liars ;" and I saw that too much confidence is not to be 
placed in any man, and that scripture I saw to be triie, which 
sayeth "Cursed is h*e that trusteth in the arm of flesh, and that the 
man alone is'blessed, who trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope is in 
God, in whom is no variableness nor the least shadow of turning ; 
and he will not forsake us unless we forsake him." These words I 
can witness to be true ; for if it had not been for the Lord, I have 
reasons to believe my way would have been entirely blocked up, but 
thanks be to God, he did stand by my poor soul to deliver me, and 
put it in the heart of one of his servants to stand up in my defence ; 
who, although he had nevet got the right end of the tale, yet upon 
a little examination, he soon found out that there was no sufficient 
cause for my rejection; so there he, as become a christian, reproved 
those who had done so, for doing so without having better ground 
than they had for it. They could bring nothing to prove me 
guilty of any crime sufficient for my rejection ; and the fault fell 
where it ought, and I was cleared from blame, for which I desire to 
give most humble and unfeigned thanks to God for delivering me 
out of the hands of those who were too strong for me. 

But to return ; after the above mentioned things took place, my 
mind was so much troubled, and doubts arose so much in my mind, 
that I made but very small progress for some time. But yet did 
the Lord sometimes visit me very powerfully, and gently led me 
along, and I began more fully to rely on the promises ; and in the 
fall of the year, I began to go about arnong the brethern to quarterly 
meetings, and in different places. I felt«nuch of the spirit of God 
which encouraged me more and more to trust in the Lord; but yet I 
did not trust in him as I ought, but many times wandered away far 
in words, thoughts, and actions, for which I was sorry when I would 
see it, and prayed to the Lord to pardon, and forgive me for his 
great love and mercy sake alone ; and he heard me, and had mercy 



LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 17 

upon me, which made me love him more, and resolved to do what- 
ever he required of me, and my way was opened gradually. 

And the time was appointed for Brother J, T. Morgan -and my- 
self to have our trial at Wilmington, on November the 10th, 1839 ; 
at which time I went up there with fear and trembling, and though 
none of our home brethern accompanied me there, yet the Lord God 
went with me. And if I had not feared the face of man so much, I 
believe I would have got on better than I did, but, praised be the 
name of the Lord, I felt his spirit more fully on Sunday morning, 
than on Saturday night; and I declared unto the fathers and breth- 
ern there, that God had really sent me to warn sinnets of their dan- 
ger, and to flee the wrath to come. Father Peter Spencer, preached 
to us a sermon suitable for the occasion, taking for his text, 2d 
Timothy, second chapter, 1st verse ; "Thou, therefore my son, be 
strong in the grace tnat is in Christ Jesus ;" from which words he 
gave us much encouragement, and told us if we were sent of the Lord, 
we might expect to encounter many things, and, that it was a 
bitter sweet to have anything to do in a public way in Church 
affairs ; and my prayer was that Brother J. T. Morgan, and me, 
might always remember the things he then told us, and treasure 
them up as long as we lived. Brother Morgan has some years since 
gone from labor to reward ; after having arrived to the highest office, ' 
in the connection of which he was a member, viz., — Elder Minister, 
in which he officiated for a very short period, and was then called 
from the field. We started together, but he soon got in the advance 
of me ; I always considered his gifts and talents far superior to mine, 
and he was a very successful and powerful preacher, and has fin- 
ished his work and gone home. But the Lord, for some cause or 
other, has left me behind until now, perhaps that I may do more 
for the furtherance of his great and glorious cause, and the building 
up of the kingdom of light on the earth ; and. also, that I might get 
better prepared and have my work fully completed. For soon after 
I started to serve God, it was made Wiown to me that I had a great 
work to do ; and, though I confess Thave oft-times deviated and 
•erred far out of the right way, and have been slothful on my journey, 
or I might have been further on. 

Yet having obtained help from God, I have through much weak- 
ness, and unworthiness, continued on until now ; though my trials 
have been many, and my conflicts have been great, and my crosses 
many and heavy, and I have not always borne them as i should 
have done, I have also labored under many embarrassments, and 
my troubles have been of a nature beyond human endurance, 
without divine assistance ; that assistance, I thank God. I have 
generally had, or else I would ere this, have been overwhelmed With 
sorrow and grief from various causes ; but as it is not my intention, 
-as I have before observed, to enter at this tirn3 into a minute detail 



18 SKETCH OF LIFE OF AUTHOR. 

of past experience, which covering as it does, the space of nearly 
33 years since my conversion, it would necessarily swell to volumes, 
what is only meant to be a brief sketch of my past experience, as an 
introduction to my feeble essay, to describe the Rise and Progress of 
the Kingdoms of Light and Darkness. And, having therefore given 
a description of my conviction, conversion, and call to the ministry, 
with some other incidental remarks, in our opinion it is not expedi- 
ent that we, at this time should intrude our insignificant career upon 
our courteous readers, and, if it is never written on earth, it will, like 
the acts and doings of very many much more worthy men, be recorded 
on high ; and in due time be ready in the presence of an assembled 
world. So therefore, now, without going into a detail of the various 
places in which it has been our lot to live, and what has been our 
experience in them, saving to say, that many have been our sorrows 
and joys in them all ; and like those who have preceded us in their 
pilgrimage to the better land, I have been made to suffer many 
things unjustly, and sometimes by some who should have been the 
last that should have caused me thus to suffer. "We must here 
conclude this part of our narrative, and it may perhaps be our priv- 
ilege and duty at some future period, to give a more minute detail 
of many things of-which we are now necessarily silent. And if what 
we have, or may write, shall, in anywise be beneficial to my fellow 7 - 
men in general, and more especially to my at present* oppressed 
and despised race, I shall both be happy and thankful in time and 
eternity, and that it may be so, kind reader, is the earnest prayer of 
your humble servant, the author, this being the main object he has 
in view. 

Lorenzo D. Blackson. 

* The intelligent reader will remember, that as it is some years 
ago since this work was eomrnencea, and there are many very great 
changes continually transpiring in these our days, it is therefore, not 
to be expected that the description o tilings as they were, will ex- 
actly correspond with what they low are in 1867 ; or that they will still 
remain as they now are, in years to come. And 1 am both happy and 
thankful to be able to record that there has been, and are still great 
improvements being made in the progression of light and liberty, and 
darkness and error are being more and more dispersed. 

I would further call the attention of my courteous reader, to the fact 
that your humble servant, the author, presumes that he too has made 
some progress and improvement in his manner, language, and style 
since. The foregoing was written a number of yearn ago. as I doubt 
not the intelligent eye will readily discover, and there are some things 
in the former edition, described in a manner he would not now perhaps 
write them if it was to do over again ; but as they are already written, 
he deems it expedient to let them remain as they are, .us simplicity i& 
not an evil that is to be dispised under all and every circumstance. 



PKEFACE. 



In presenting to the public this weak attempt of mine to 
describe the Kise and Progress of the Kingdom of Light and the 
Kingdom of Darkness, I am aware of my inability for so important 
an undertaking, but a sense of duty more than any high opinion of my 
own ability, has caused me to make this attempt, for I am sensible 
that however small may be the talent which the Lord hath given 
unto me, yet he hath given it to me to improve, and unless I do so, 
I will have to give an account to him for the neglect of a known duty; 
therefore to my brethren and sisters in the Lord and to the public 
in general, do I present this little work, in the name of the Lord. 
And whatever may be the judgment or opinions of any concerning 
my doing so, yet do I appeal to the Searcher of hearts, and 
declare that my motives have been to glorify God. And yet though 
I claim not perfection of style or manner — for this could not reas- 
onably be expected of a man whose education is as deficient as mine 
— yet do I claim purity of intention and purity of aim, knowing at 
the same time, that if the Lord had not assisted me, I should not 
have been able to do as well as I have, and I hope that this may 
have the desired effect, which is, that many who are now under the 
power of Abadon, may become free from his tyrannical yoke, and 
partake of the glorious liberty of the children of Alpha, the King 
ofZion. So prayeth your humble servant the author. 

L. D. BLACKSON. 



PART FIRST. 



A certain King, whose power is beyond description, at 
a period called the beginning of time, formed a kingdom 
on a small part of his dominion known by the name of 
Earth ; which, although it contains many millions of square 
miles, yet it is very small when compared with the whole 
of his dominion, which is without bounds. Now thus, as 
I shall proceed to tell, is the manner of his forming his 
kingdom : In the beginning he founded the celestial and 
terrestrial countries ; and the celestial he called Heaven, 
and the terrestrial, Earth, and placed the former above the 
latter, which was at that time void, without comeliness or 
beauty, and darkness covered the face thereof. Then it 
pleased him, before placing his subjects in it, to command 
that there should be light, and there was light ; he also 
exceedingly beautified it, dividing the land from the Water, 
saying to the water, So far shalt thou come, but no far- 
ther; this is thy bound, and here shalt thy proud waves 
be stayed. He also divided the waters into great and 
small portions, called oceans, seas, rivers, bays, creeks, 
&c, and he made the land to abound with plants, herbs and 
trees of all kinds imaginable, and these beautiful to look 
upon and delicious for Iruit ; he also made two exceeding 
great lights, one far greater than the other, which, from 
the brilliancy of his light, caused and ruled the day. Time 
being equally divided between day and night, one suc- 
ceeded the other, and the lesser light ruled the night, which 
was the time of the absence of the greater light, for he was 
ordained to rise and shine by day, and, retiring to the 
west, should set ; and then there should be night, which 
the lesser light should rule. And besides these lights he 
placed many smaller lights in the firmament, and called 
them stars, and decreed that they with the greater lights 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS 21 

should run their regular course, and shine on the earth 
only by night. All these lights, by the great wisdom and 
mighty power of this great King, whom I here denomi- 
nate the King of Light and Glory, was set in motion, and 
decreed to run their regular course until time shall end. 

So now, after setting all these things in order, he caused 
the waters to abound with living creatures of very many 
different kinds, sizes and shapes. Also in the air made he 
to fly many kinds of birds, beautiful and useful, and on 
the earth he placed all manner of beasts and creeping 
things, of all sizes, from the least unto the greatest. All 
of the above mentioned things did this great and good 
King do, for the benefit and comfort of his subjects, whom 
he was about now to place on the earth, that they might 
be happy and possess and enjoy all these things ; and ren- 
der unto him that reverence that was due to him for their 
existence, and for all these great bounties. So you may 
see, kind reader, that this great King has taken great pains 
to set all things in order for the prosperity of his king- 
dom and the comfort of his subjects, who were to be called 
mankind, whom he intended should possess the sea and 
the dry land forever, on condition of their obedience to his 
just laws. And now therefore to make his regard for them 
the more plain, he made one particular place more beauti- 
ful than all the rest ; decorating it with beautiful flowers 
and trees, and delicious fruits of all kinds imaginable. 
And now therefore having formed man of the dust of the 
earth after his own image and in his own likeness, and 
having breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, so that 
he became a living soul, to the intent that he might live 
and be happy so long as the King himself lives, which is 
to all eternity, if proving obedient to his just command; 
therefore he placed him in the delightful garden, and gave 
unto him all the fish of the sea, and all the birds of the 
air, and all the beasts of the earth, and all the trees, plants 
and herbs that grow upon the face of the whole earth, in- 
tending that him and his posterity should enjoy this vast 



22 THE KINGDOMS OF 

dominion forever, if they on]y proved faithful to their 
bountiful Maker, for they had never done anything to 
merit his favor. So that all of these things were given 
them freely through the goodness of the King of Light ; 
though they had no right to expect them of him. So that 
all must agree that they ought to have paid that tolera- 
tion that was due to so merciful a Prince for such great 
favors. But yet strange to tell, they did not do so, for 
both they and their children became transgressors of the 
righteous laws of so good a King, who intended that they 
never should have been removed from the land that he 
gave unto them, by Death, a great destroyer, whom he at 
length through their disobedience caused to be let loose 
upon them, by whose hands they and their children fell in 
process of time. Also he intended that they should never 
have felt sorrow nor pain,- nor to have to toil and labor 
and get their bread by the sweat of their face, for he made 
their land to bring forth plentifully all things necessary 
for their support without their labor. 

Now when the King had placed his servant man in the 
beautiful garden he was at first alone, but reviewing him 
he said that it is not good that the man should be alone, 
therefore he made a helpmate to be with him, to enjoy 
with him all the comforts of the garden and the earth ; so 
then these two beings thus situated, stood as the heads 
and representatives of all the race of mankind, who was. 
to spring from them, and people the immense regions of 
the earth, and be the subjects of the King of Light. So 
the King in order to establish his kingdom aright, made a 
law for his subjects, which thing was necessary, for there 
must needs be a King to reign, and a law to keep, and sub- 
jects to obey, in order for a kingdom to be founded ; there- 
fore the King made his law, which was a very mild one, 
and but few restrictions contained therein. There only 
being one recorded on the king's statute book, at the first 
which was merely of one particular tree, called the tree of 
knowledge of good and evil, they were commanded not to 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. -23 

eat on the penalty of death ; for the King told them that 
on the day they eat thereof, they should surely die. Leav- 
ing with them this law, and the power to keep it, and 
warning them of the awful consequences of not keeping it, 
he blessed them and told them to be fruitful and multiply 
and replenish the earth, and subdue it, and have dominion 
over all the creatures that dwelt thereon. And every 
tree in which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed to them, 
he said it should be for meat. So the King saw all that 
he had done, that it was good, and he rested on the seventh 
day from all his labor, having finished this great work in 
six days, therefore he set the seventh apart, and ordained 
that it should be a day of rest for all his people forever. 

Thus, as above stated, was his kingdom founded on 
earth, all things being set in order for the prosperity thereof, 
and leaving these two in the posession and enjoyment of 
all these things, he departed for a little season, giving them 
the opportunity to prove their love and obedience to him. 

Now this great King had lived and reigned in his ever- 
lasting dominion on high, long before this time, for he is 
without beginning. And it came to pass that one of those 
wjio dwelt in the Celestial Land with him, who had been 
highly honored by him, and had received of his exceeding 
great bounty, without any merit of his own, and had been 
permitted to stand in his presence, and behold his glory, yea 
was one of them that by the King had been placed the 
- highest in power and glory, of all them that dwelt with 
him in the Celestial Land. Yet did this one without cause, 
prove treacherous to his King, and rebelled against him, 
intending to overthrow him and take possession of the king- 
dom and reign in his stead ; for he was not willing to pay 
that homage that was due to the King, nor yet to his Son 
who was with him in the beginning, and helped him to 
build and establish all things that were made up to that 
time, and was therefore worthy with his Everlasting Fath- 
er, to receive honor and praise, from aD the creatures that 
he had made and placed in happiness. But this most re- 



2-i THE KINGDOMS OF 

bellious one, as the King had Highly honored him, became 
proud, and thought himself too great to pay obedience to 
both the King and his Son, therefore he revolted from him 
and went about to influence the minds of all he could,against 
the King and his Righteous Government. Persuading 
them that he could through their assistance overthrow 
him and his son. Kow all of them that he spoke these 
things to, had been placed in infinite happiness by the 
King, and had everything necessary for their comfort; all 
bestowed freely by him to them without any merit of their 
own, so that it is reasonable to suppose that they would 
not have been easily persuaded by this wicked one, to for- 
sake the King of Light, and cleave unto him, but yet as 
strange as it may seem, many adhered to him, and became 
willing to. join him in battle array against the King of* 
Light and Glory. So having thus far now gained his vile 
purpose, he assembled all them that were willing to follow 
him and took counsel together, and finally determined to 
break peace and make war in the Celestial Land, where up 
to that time, there had never been known but peace to pre- 
vail. But now it became necessary that the King of Light 
should assemble his army together, to make war with, and 
put down this vile offender, so he called forth one of Iris 
mighty warriors whose name was Michael, and commis- 
sion cd him to gather in one band, his soldiers that were in 
all the Celestial Land, for war was now determined against 
the usurper and all his wicked crew, who were all now as-. 
sembled with him, and stood in readiness to fight. So the 
King told Michael to get such weapons from the Armory 
as were necessary for the battle. So the soldiers being 
properly equipped, at the command of the king, with 
Michael at their head and Gabriel also as one of their Chief 
Commanders, marched forward to the field of battle, where 
they beheld Satan, which was then the name of the usurp- 
er, with all the alien host in battle array, of whom it was 
demanded by Michael and those that were with him, why 
he had thus rebelled against the King of Light ? He and 




UJ.Toud-N- * Co.Iiai.o05 Chestnut StMa . 



Tire meeting of Alalia and Abadon's aranv iiitlie 
Celestial Laiutl, IMr.Trvitli strikes Abadomvitli 
a Dart . pa£e 25 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 25 

them that were with him straightway replied, that 
they were no longer willing that he should reign over 
them ; neither were they willing to pay obedience to his 
Son ; therefore they intended to free themselves from his 
power and reign, independent of him, or over him and his. 
Then replied Truth the orator of the King : " Seeing 
therefore, Satan that thou hast transgressed, in rebelling 
against so good a King, behold thou shalt be cast out of 
this place of rest, where thou mightest have dwelt forever 
in happiness ; but for this thy transgression, now shalt 
thou be cast into prison, a place of punishment with thy 
wicked crew, where ye shall be reserved in chains of 
darkness until the Judgment of the great day, for so has 
the King determined, and war is now declared against 
thee." With that Truth cast the first dart at Satan, which 
found way to his heart and made him sick > and he never 
was so strong as he was before. But he so far recov- 
ered as to be able to command his army, to prepare for 
the battle. So the command being given to both armies 
by their Commander in Chief, the battle was set in array, 
and behold Satan's army was put to flight, with great loss. 
Now this battle was fought hard by the City of Light from 
whence the alien host fled with great haste, and got them 
into the most remote parts of the Celestial Land. But be- 
ing pursued by the army of the King, they still contin- 
ued to fight, although they were put. to flight in every bat- 
tle. But as they had a wide range and were very wily, it 
was hard for them that had been their comrades, to drive 
them entirely out of the land, and it would notdo to leave 
them remain anywhere in all the Celestial country. For 
they would continue to practice mischief and disturb the 
peace of the Land of happiness; also their crimes were such 
that justice -demanded that they should not only be cast 
out, but punished for their transgressions. Therefore it 
was determined by the King that they should be cast out; 
and in council with his Son and Spirit, three in one, it 
was agreed that the Son should arm himself and go : path 



26 THE KINGDOMS OF 

single handed to the field, and bring the battle speedily to 
a close. So he got in his chariot and rode forth into the 
midst of the battle, and held in his right hand thunder 
and lightning, and also had with him chains sufficiently 
many and strong to bind all the foes. And riding forth 
thus in majesty and great glory, the rumbling of his cha- 
riot wheels shook the whole land where they stood, and 
caused Satan with all his host to tremble ; amongst whom 
he cast forth his thunders and lightning, discomfiting and 
wounding them. He bound them in chains and dragged 
them at his chariot wheels, and cast them forth from all 
the Celestial country into a great dungeon, which he had 
previously prepared for him and all his host, where they 
are confined; but being dark spirits, they yet roamed the 
air by the King's permission, but are forced to carry their 
punishment and dungeon with them, whithersoever they 
go. And now being cast down from their former lofty 
habitation over the battlements of Heaven, they conspired 
together, taking council, to see what way they best could 
avenge themselves on their great Conqueror. So there- 
fore being assembled in conference together after much 
deliberation it was unanimously agreed that it would be 
best to not attempt to face their dreaded foe again in battle 
array, or yet to meet his shining army of flaming warriors 
by whom they had been put to flight in the Celestial land. 
But as they had understood that he had formed creatures 
that he called man, who were a little lower than they were ■ 
before they fell, and they were them that stood yet, hav- 
ing been made weaker than the inhabitants of the Celes- 
tial land, and as it was understood they were free agents, 
being left to their own free will to do whatsoever they 
would, good or evil, to attack them in some way or other, 
would be safer than any other manner tbut they could 
adopt, and would be most likely to meet with suceess. It 
was therefore determined that the attack should be made 
on them by either force, persuasion or deception; and as 
they knew that man was exceedingly well-beloved by 




B J.Toudj- & Co.Iiai.o05 Chestnut StBfla. 



"King Alpha enters the field in a fiery Chariot, 
discomfits "his foes ,Aviththnnder and K^Mning . page 2G 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 27 

their Sovereign, it would be very grevious to him, for 
them to disobey him, and yield obedience to his enemies. 
Satan who was now called the King of Darkness, and 
Abadon having been the first to revolt against the King 
of Zion, was considered the most suitable person for this 
great undertaking. He then went forth in search of the 
place where they dwelt, and finding the earth, he soon 
found the delightful garden wherein he entered, and in 
order to conceal his purposes from them, being a spirit, he 
emerged himself into a beast called the serpent, that was 
more subtle than any other beast of the field, and whom 
they would therefore be more likely to hearken unto. Now 
the last one that was placed in the garden by the King, 
was the female, and was weaker in body and mind than 
her male companion ; therefore the King of Darkness at- 
tacked her first, inquiring whether the King of Light al- 
lowed them to eat of all the trees of the garden, to which 
she replied, of all the trees of the garden they might free- 
ly eat except one, and their King had strictly forbidden 
them to eat thereof, telling us that the day we eat thereof 
we should surely die. She knew not that it was their 
greatest foe to whom she was talking, and that his aim 
was to destroy their happiness forever, and bring them in 
subjection to him instead of their rightful sovereign. Then- 
did this vilest of the vile one, speak through the subtle 
serpent and dared to contradict the words of the Almighty 
and great and good King, who had once conferred upon 
him the exceeding great honor of dwelling in his glorious 
presence and enjoying exquisite happiness, and which his 
own wickedness alone had now deprived him of. Saith 
he, ye shall not surely die, for your King doth know that 
in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, 
and ye shall be as gods, knowing good from evil. Then 
did this subject of the wondrous King of the highest Heav- 
en, believe the words spoken by the King of the bottom- 
less pit through the subtle serpent, in preference to those 
spoken by this kind and good Sovereign who had placed 



28 THE KINGDOMS OF 

them in the garden, and given them freely all the things 
that were then on all the earth, with the exception of this 
one tree, which the King of Darkness told the female would 
make them wise, and bring them more upon an equality 
with their King, his Son and Spirit ; then did she contrary 
to the just command of their most exceeding kind and good 
King, put forth her hands and partook of the fruit of the 
tree of which he had forbidden them to eat, and she did 
eat and gave unto her male companion, who loving her, 
received it at her hands and did also eat. Then was the 
law of this good King broken, and their eyes were opened, 
so that they beheld their own shame and nakedness, which 
was far from being the intention for which they had eaten 
the fruit, and they sewed fig leaves together and made 
themselves aprons to hide their nakedness. Now it came 
to pass, that in the cool of the day after they had thus 
transgressed, they heard the voice of the King of Light as 
he walked in the garden. But now, alas, it was not with 
them as heretofore, for they once could have been glad to 
see and hear him, and went forth with joy to meet mm at 
his coming, but now it was far otherwise with them, for 
they knew they had disobeyed his just command, and there- 
fore they were afraid and ashamed to meet him, and hid 
themselves from his presence amongst the trees of the gar- 
den. Then did the King call unto the male, saying unto him, 
Adam, for that was his name, where art thou ? Then said 
he, I heard thy voice in the garden and was afraid, and hid 
myself because I was naked ! Then spoke the King, to 
his disobedient subject, saying, who told thee that thou was 
naked, hast thou eaten of the tree whereof I commanded 
thee not. Then instead of confessing his fault, he began 
to make excuse, saying the helpmate thou hast given to be 
with me, she gave unto me, and I did eat. Thus accusing 
his Sovereign of being the cause of his transgression, by 
giving him his helpmate, and laying the blame chiefly on 
her. He signified that had she not been given unto him > 
lie would not have broken the law. Then did the King 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 29 

inquire of the other, why she had done so ? She also began 
to make excuse, saying the ssrpent beguiled me, and I did 
eat. Then said he to the serpent, because thou hast done 
this, thou art cursed above all the beasts of the field; upon 
thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the 
days of thy life. And I will put enmity between thee and 
the woman, and between thy seed and her seed ; it shall 
bruise thy head and thou shall bruise his heel. And unto 
the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and 
thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; 
and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule 
over thee. And unto the man he said, because thou hast 
hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the 
tree of which I commanded thee not to eat ; therefore curs- 
ed is the ground for thy sake, in sorrow shalt thou eat 
thereof all the days of thy life, thorns also and thistles shall 
it bring forth unto thee, and in the sweat of thy face shalt 
thou eat bread, till thou returneth unto the ground, for out 
of it was thou taken, for dust thou art and unto dust shalt 
thou return. 

So now gentle reader, you plainly may discover how 
greatly these two had transgressed, in breaking the just 
laws of such a kind sovereign, who had favored them so 
greatly, yet although they had thus transgressed, he did not 
deal with them as their crime deserved, but had mercy 
upon them, and suffered them to still remain on his earthly 
dominion ; but not to enjoy the exceeding great pleasure 
and happiness he had intended them to enjoy, had they 
kept his Kighteous Law, but now as they had broken it, 
he in justice to himself drove them out of the delightful 
garden in which he had placed them, and which their own 
disobedience alone had now deprived them of. Therefore as 
they had now become alienated from the King of Light and 
subject to the law of Sin and Death, which was the law of 
the King of Darkness, who had allured them from their 
rightful Sovereign, intending thereby to establish his dark 
kingdom on earth which is the realm of the King of Light 



30 THE KINGDOMS OF 

and Glory. Then did the King of Light appoint his servant 
Conscience as a dictator to them, to remind them of their 
duty to him their rightful Sovereign. So Mr. Conscience 
made known to them how greatly they had sinned, in break- 
ing the j ust laws of their most merciful King. He also showed 
them that it would have been just in their Prince to have 
not only driven them out of the garden, but off of the face 
of the earth, and confined them in prison, bound in chains 
of darkness, to dwell for endless ages. And yet he did not 
so deal with them, but gave them the earth and the fullness 
thereof to possess, both they and their children after them, 
for whom he yet had a tender regard, and intended to 
make them completely happy on condition of future obedi- 
ence, which he signified when he made the promise that 
the seed of woman should bruise the serpent's head, who 
was the one that beguiled the woman to break the King's 
decree, and who still did desire. them and their offspring 
to continue in disobedience to their King, which he too far 
succeeded in doing. But the promise that was made by the 
Eternal King of the highest Heavens in due season, was 
fulfilled to the great joy and comfort of his faithful servants 
who were not yet born. So after Conscience had showed 
them their very great error in disobeying their King, they 
humbled themselves, and were glad that their kind Sov- 
ereign had not forsaken them utterly, and left them entirely 
in the hands of their grand adversary, who had strove to 
ruin them and all their offspring, who was to inhabit the 
earth, and be the subjects of the King of Light. Now these 
two were yet alone, but it had been decreed by their King 
that from them there should be a very numerous race, to 
inhabit the face of the earth. Accordingly they began to 
multiply, and their first offspring were two sons, and as their 
parents had lost the nature of the King of Light, through 
their disobedience, and partook of the nature of the King 
of Darkness, so it was natural for them also to partake of 
the same nature, and in process of time, as they began to ap- 
proach to manhood, the first being a tiller of the ground, 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 31 

the other a keeper of sheep, they both brought forth their 
offering to the King of Light. The older of the fruit of the 
earth, the younger of the firstling of the flock. The first 
adhering to the King of Darkness brought not his sacrifice 
with a perfect heart, therefore it was not accepted, but the 
other cleaving to the King of Light, brought his with a 
perfect heart, and it was accepted. The older of these two 
was named Cain, his brother's name was Abel. Cain was 
offended because his brother's sacrifice was accepted and 
his was not ; then did the King of Light condescend to con- 
verse with him on the subject, and said if thou doest well, 
shalt thou not be accepted ? but if thou doest evil sin liest 
at thy door. All of this did not suffice to please him, and 
his countenance was sullen from tine to time, until it came 
to pass that, as he and his brother were together in the 
field, he arose against him and slew him. The King be- 
holding from his Throne what was done, said forthwith unto 
Cain, where »is thy brother Abel ; he answered and said. I 
know not, am I my brother's keeper ? Thus agreeing with 
the King of Darkness, who was a liar from the beginning, 
and the Father of lies. But he could not deceive the All- 
wise King of Light, who saw him when he committed the 
deed, and knew all about it, for his eyes are over all things ; 
nothing can be hid from him. He said unto him, what 
hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth 
unto me from the ground, and now art thou cursed from 
the earth, which has opened her mouth to receive thy bro- 
ther's blood from thy hands ; therefore when thou tillest 
the ground it shall not henceforth yield unto thee its 
strength ; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be on the 
earth. Then did he begin to see he had sinned greatly, 
and he began to entreat the favor of the King, confessing 
his sin, and saying that his punishment was greater than 
he couid bear, and lamenting all that the King had said 
should come upon him, so that great as his crime was, the 
King had compassion on him, and said, whosoever slayeth 
Qain, vengeance shall be taken on him seven fold; so he 



32 THE KINGDOMS OF 

put a mark upon him, lest any finding him should slay 
him, so he went out from the King's presence and dwelt in 
another part of the eartb, and there his children increased 
and became very numerous. But they hearkened to the 
King of Darkness and became subject to him, forsaking the 
King of Light. The other children of his Father cleaved 
more to their rightful Sovereign, so that there became, as 
you, reader, may see, two kingdoms, namely: the King- 
dom of Light, and the Kingdom ot Darkness. 

Now kind reader, you may plainly see that the glorious 
King of Light and Grlory, has taken great pains to set all 
things in order for the comfort of the inhabitants of his 
Kingdom. So that in the beginning they lacked nothing 
to make them completely happy ; and what they now lacked 
was not according to his will, but they had brought it on, by 
their own disobedience ; yet he bestowed his bounty largely 
upon them that served him not, but instead to his and 
their own enemy. Now this King of Darkness, whom 
many of them were so foolish as to serve, had never done 
them any good, but on the contrary much evil, for through 
obeying him, they had brought on all the troubles they suf- 
fered ; so that now it it easy to determine which of these 
Kings it is best to serve, whether the King of Light, from 
whence flows all good, or the King of Darkness from whom 
all evil comes. I hope dear reader, that you will make up 
your mind speedily if you have -not already done so, to 
serve the glorious King of Light. Now to you it may seem 
strange, that those of whom we are speaking, did not serve 
him, but strange as it may seem, the chief part of them re- 
belled against him. But the children of the Kingdom of 
Darkness increased greatly in the land, and filled the earth 
with violence- The King of Light saw that the wicked- 
ness of man was great, and the thoughts of his heart were 
to do evil, and therefore he repented that he had made 
him, and placed him on the earth, and it grieved him sore at 
his heart ; therefore he said he would destroy man whom 
he had created off of the earth ; both man and beast, and 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 33 

creeping things, and fowls of the air, for it repents me that 
I have made them. 

Now amongst the numerous inhabitants of the earth, 
there was only one man found just and upright and perfect 
in his generation, and he feared and obeyed the King of 
Light, and found grace in his King's eyes, who now com- 
manded him to build an Ark of wood for the saving of 
himself and family ; for he intended in justice to himself, 
to desGroy those who had rebelled against him, from off of 
the face of the earth. So this good man in obedience to his 
King's command moved with fear, prepared an Ark as his 
King directed him, believing that what his King had said 
he would perform, and that thereby he would please his 
King, and condemn his King's enemies that had rebelled 
against him. Now when he had finished building the Ark, 
and the time appointed had fully come for the Great and' 
Mighty King of Light to pour out his wrath upon his foes, 
then commanded he this just one, with his wife and child- 
ren to come into the Ark, and also two of all manner of 
birds, beasts, and creeping things, to be kept from the de- 
struction that he was about to bring on the earth. This man 
whose name was Noah, and two and two of every living 
creature that moveth on the face of the earth, and fowls of 
the air, obeyed the King and went into the Ark to be kept 
alive, and after they had entered, and the King himself had 
closed up the doors, he broke open the fountains of the 
great deep, and unloosed the bottles of Heaven, and by 
water sent swift destruction upon the transgressors of his 
righteous law. But he remembered his servant and them 
that were with him in the Ark, so that when he had finish- 
ed, and made an end of destroying all but them, then did 
he command the waters to abate, and the Ark rested on dry 
land. Then he commanded his faithful servant, his wife, 
his children, and all the creatures that went into the Ark 
to be kept alive to come forth. He then blessed him, and 
told him to multiply even as he did his first servant, and 
gave him dominion over all the beasts of the earth, the 
3 



34 THE KINGDOMS OF 

fowls of the air, and the fish of the sea, and the whole earth 
and the fullness thereof. Also he gave him a Law to keep. 
as he intended to form his kingdom again on the earth. 
ISTow his law was very mild, even as his first law was, for 
he did not forbid him the use of any thing that was on 
earth, but gave him all the good things of life, to possess 
them freely, both himself and his children after him, unto 
whom he intended on condition of obedience, to give all 
that their forefathers through transgression had lost. 

In his law he strictly forbid them to take the life of their 
fellow men as Cain did his brother. And if they proved 
obedient to him on earth, he intended that they never 
should be removed from the land. That he would give unto 
them the Celestial Country, where he had greater things 
in store for them, than what their Fathers had ever en- 
•joyed. In that delightful and happy country, it is truly 
said, that sickness, sorrow, pain nor death are felt and feared 
no more ; and there the glorious King of Light himself 
dwells in all his beauty, and by his presence fills that happy 
land with everlasting joy. But at this time he did not 
make these things so fully known as he did to the genera- 
tion that came after them, neither did he require so much 
of them, as he did of them, for as yet he had not opened 
the highway to the Celestial Country, in which a wayfar- 
ing man, though a fool need not err therein. This being 
what was called a dark dispensation and but little given to 
them, therefore but little was required of them ; and if they 
had done that little, their kind Sovereign would have re- 
ceived them to himself. But the race of this just man, who 
was saved in the Ark, in the process of time, as little as 
was required of them, they refused to do it, and in ooposi- 
tion to the will of their King, they began to build an ex- 
ceeding hiofh tower, whose top they intended should reach 
up to the Celestial Country, where their King dwelt, as his 
city lay far above them. This being contrary to his will, 
he therefore came down to see the city and tower, which 
the children of men built, and then confounded he their 



LIG-HT AND DAKKNESS. 60 

language, that they could not understand each other. This 
he done to cause them to refrain from building this rebell- 
ious city, and he scattered them abroad over the face of 
earth ; yet did they continue rebellious against him, 
although he had done so much for them, and but very few 
continued faithful to their rightful Sovereign, but served 
the King of Darkness, who had caused the destruction of 
their forefathers who had obeyed him rather than the King 
of Light. Now this wicked King of Darkness had moved 
them to build this rebellious city, intending himself to reign 
over it, and having now laid the foundation of his city and 
kingdom on earth, he succeeded in gaining most of our 
Heavenly King's subjects, who had and did still receive 
their sustenance and comfort from the King of Light, who 
had not yet laid the foundation of his glorious city of Zion, 
over which he was to reign on the earth, and gather his 
obedient servants within the walls thereof. But now the 
King of Darkness built his city of Babylon, and established 
his kingdom there in the land of Darkness, before the walls 
of Zion were built. 

I will now attempt to describe some of the conditions of 
the Kingdom of Darkness. As has already been stated, he 
through fraud and deception caused a revolt of Zion's sons, 
from their rightful King and Sovereign, who had bestowed 
such great gifts and rewards on them. So now the King 
of Darkness, assumed the position of s rival to the King 
of Light and (xlory, and made laws in direct opposition to 
his, and offered rewards that he was neither willing nor 
able to give unto all of them who would keep his Laws. 
He therefore appointed one of his chief officers whose name 
is Untruth, to proclaim throughout the earth, that he would 
give greater reward than the King of Light, and that they 
would be more happy in his service, than they could pos- 
sibly be in serving the King of Light. This falsehood did 
Untruth proclaim to men, even to the servants of Light, 
and as false as this report was, very many believed it, and 
engaged in serving the King of Darkness, and were led 



36 THE KINGDOMS OF 

captive by him at his will to the city of Babylon, and the 
land of sin and darkness, where he had rulers that he ap- 
pointed to rule over them, each in their different degrees. 
The two chiefs are named the World and the Flesh; these 
two are next in power to the King of Babylon himself. 
Under these are many others who hold offices and rule in 
Sin and Abadon's kingdom. The three next highest in pow- 
er, are Lust of the Flesh, Pride of Life, and Lust of the 
Eye. These all hold high offices, and have great power 
over all of those that are subject to the King of Darkness. 
Also his servants Deceit and Deception, are constantly em- 
ployed by him to deceive all that they can, and bring 
them under subjection to their King and thereby establish 
his Kingdom, and make it strong. 

And besides these there were many more who are near 
kinsmen to Abadon, which is the name of the King of 
Babylon ; and of course held in great estimation by him. 
They all under Abadon's chiefs are constantly employed to 
lead captive and bring into bondage, the servants of Alpha, 
w r ho is the King of Zion, and also to keep them in bondage. 
Some of those rulers' names I will here proceed to mention 
viz : Anger, who is one of his champions, and does great 
work for his King ; Malice, who has great power and does 
much for Abadon ; Revenge, also who is one of his chief 
counsellors, and through him he does all his work. Through 
his counsel he undertook the destruction of mankind ! 
Through his counsel he laid the foundation of his Kingdom 
on earth ! Through his counsel, he uses every means he 
possibly can to bring men into his kingdom, and forever 
keep them in bondage ! In short, through his counsel, he 
would if he could, remove King Alpha from his Almighty 
Throne, and would himself sway the sceptre and set there- 
on. But his power though mighty is far from being al- 
mighty, for that power belongs to the glorious King of 
Zion alone, who sets and will forever set highly exalted 
over him. This Abadon very well knows, yet all he can 
do by the advice of his great counsellor Revenge he does; 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 37 

now when Abadon in the Celestial Land had rebelled against 
the King of Light and Grlory, who had placed him there in 
happiness, and Almighty Alpha in justice had cast him out 
from dwelling with him \n happiness, did Abadon 
choose this Revenge for his counsellor, and so continues to 
do even until this day, and through his advice and that of 
his bold companion Malice, Abadon still continues to do 
great havoc among the children of men, of which I perhaps 
may say more before I am done, for I have much more to 
say in defence of the justice of King Alpha, in all that he 
has done for, and to the children of men, professing myself 
to be a servant of his, but have not been, and am not, as 
faithful as I might and ought to be, for I have also recei- 
ved of his great bounty, and am very much indebted to 
him, but I do intend to be more faithful to my rightful 
Sovereign, and do more for him and the establishment of 
his kingdom on earth, and I do humbly beseech him to let 
one of those who are continually with him, be with me 
always, to remind me of my duty to him ; and also that he 
himself will be with me, for without him I can do nothing, 
but through him I can do all things, and overcome Abadon 
and all his forces. For when they thickly beset and compass 
about the sons of Light, and they cry unto their King, he 
comes to their relief and disperses their enemies by the 
brightness of his coming, and brings them out victorious 
conquerors through his love for them. And it is only them 
that are not willing for him to reign over them, that are led 
captive by Abadon into sin, as has been before men- 
tioned through the false proclamation of CTntruth, Abadon's 
chief orator. Very many had believed his falsehood, and 
became dissatisfied with the mild government of the great 
and good King Alpha, and became unwilling that he should 
any longer reign over them, therefore did they revolt 
from under him, and yield themselves subjects to. obey 
Abadon, and were led captive by his two Commanders in 
chief, the World and the Flesh, and his three Generals, the 
Lust of the Flesh, the Lust of the Eye, and the Pride of 



ob THE KINGDOMS OF 

Life, who with their confederates bound them in chains, 
and led them captive to Babylon, where they became sub- 
ject to the law of Sin and Death, who are Kings under 
Abadon, and rule and sway their sceptre in his whole do- 
minion; and all that are subject to Abadon, must need be 
subject to them also. Now, these two great tyrants did 
agree with each other in trying to bring destruction on the 
children of men. And although they agree in their dis- 
positions, yet they differ in their appearances, for Sin to 
the eye looks very beautiful and alluring, that is, to the 
temporal eye, but to the spiritual eye, his looks are quite 
the reverse ; but they that are led captive by the before 
mentioned ones, their spiritual ej^es are always shut, so that 
they cannot see sin in its right color, for they are blinded 
by Abadon, who is called the God of this world. So there- 
fore they viewed sin as being very beautiful and delight- 
ful, as being worthy of their utmost respect and homage. 
He is therefore by them highly honored, and held in adora- 
tion. And he, on his part, to make himself the more hon- 
orable in their esteem, decorates himself with gold and sil- 
ver and all manner of precious stones and jewels, and things 
pleasant to the eye, and alluring to the mind. All of these 
things he offers to give freely to them that faithfully serve 
him, and for this cause he holds them out to view, and en- 
gages them in their pursuit, promising them that in the 
enjoyment of them, there is much more happiness than 
there is in the service of King Alpha. This they believe, 
for sin puts no restraints on them in going into all the 
ways that their carnal inclination leads them to go ; and 
tells them that it is no matter how they get the things he 
offers to view, whether honest or dishonest, so they get 
them. Therefore they go greedily on in the service of Sin, 
until they are stung to the heart with his sting, for although 
he has to them so beautiful an appearance, yet he carries 
with him a dreadful sting. This he keeps concealed from 
their view, for if they could get a sight of his sting they 
would not so faithfully serve him. But as the light of Zioa 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 3-9 

had not yet come, they, in the days of darkness, could not 
see his dreadful sting nor awful deformity, for these things 
were kept hid long after the establishment of Babylon ; but. 
those that were the most subject to sin, even they, with 
his sting received the most severe wound. Death, the other 
King who carries a dreadful dart, always plunges it the 
deepest into the wound that sin has made. Now Death, as 
has already been said is in disposition like unto sin, yet 
he cannot like sin hide his dismal appearance and awful 
deformity. But wheresoever he makes his appearance he 
has to appear in his true color, and he being a monster of 
very grim and dismal appearance, especially to them who 
are subject to sin, and although they are his subjects, 
and under his dominion, yet they do not like to look upon 
him, but dread the very appearance of him, for he always 
has his dreadful dart in hand, high lifted up ready to give 
the fatal blow. And he has no compassion on any, neither will 
tears, nor groans, nor cries, prevent him from letting his 
dreadful dart fly on all them that he is permitted ; but it is 
only by the permission of the Almighty Alpha that he dare 
let it fly on any, for the wise and good King of Zion, de- 
lights not in the death of any, but rather that they should 
return to him and live. Therefore does he withold death 
many times from throwing his dart, for them that he strikes 
with his dart, can never return to their rightful King 
again ; but before they are struck, they have opportunity 
if they will, to return to him and live, and many invitations 
has he given them to return to him, and he will receive 
them and pardon them for all their rebellion against him ; 
yet through the advice of king Sin, whom they love, they 
will not come. Now although they love Sin, yet they do 
not love Death, the wages of sin, for sin is the employer, 
and death is the paymaster, and his wages are such as man 
cannot live by, and none that are subject to sin, would be 
subject to death if they could avoid it ; but it cannot be 
avoided, for sin and death are so closely connected together, 
that, whosoever are subject to sin, must also be under the 



40 THE KINGDOMS OF 

power of death. For sin has the sting of death, and the 
strength of sin is the law, even the law of King Alpha, for 
sin, through giving laws quite contrary to his became 
strong, and had so much more the power over all that was 
subject to sin ; and so Sin when he had finished establishing 
his and Abadon's kingdom, and made his laws quite con- 
trary to the good and wholesome laws of King Alpha, then 
did sin bring forth death, and so death became a King over 
all mankind, for all had agreed with sin and come short of 
the glory of their true Sovereign. Yet not all in so large 
a degree, for some were more, and some were less under 
the power of sin. Nevertheless death reigned over all man- 
kind, even over them that had not sinned, after the simili- 
tude of Adam's transgression, who was the first that yielded 
himself subject to sin, and brought in death upon all of his 
posterity. And so death prevailed until his conqueror and 
destroyer came, who was appointed by the mighty King 
Alpha, when sin had first prevailed over man to break his 
righteous law, of which I expect to say more hereaftjr, if 
death by my King is not suffered to throw his dart, which 
I trust to me, is now robbed of his sting, before I finish this 
work, which I believe to be a duty enjoined on me, by my 
good and merciful King. 

But to proceed. The Kingdom of Sin and Death was 
established on earth, and these two Kings reigned and held 
men under great bondage and tyranny until their conque- 
ror came. For now, as the great King Alpha beheld from 
his lofty Throne, for he sees all things, that men were in 
a lamentable case, and beheld there was none to save, 
he wondered, and his own arm brought Salvation unto 
him, and he laid help on one that was mighty, of which 
one much is to be said ; for he was the seed of the woman, 
that was to bruise the serpent's head. Now this mighty 
one was in the beginning with King Alpha, for they botn 
were one, and he thought it not a robbery to be called 
equal with him, for he was his Son, therefore his name is 
Alpha. And as it had been decreed in the beginning that he 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 41 

should deliver all men from under the power of Abadon, 
that was willing to renounce him, and all his works, and 
to destroy the kingdom of sin and death, and to establish 
his own peaceable kingdom on earth, now therefore, when 
the fullnes of time had come, he laid aside his Crown and 
left his Father's Throne, and came and dwelt among men, 
for although he was Supreme Lord and Sovereign over all, 
yet he came down from his lofty Throne and made him- 
self equal with man. and took upon himself the form of a 
servant that he might restore men, who were his rebellious 
subjects, to that happy estate from which they through 
transgression, had fell. Now he made his first appearance 
amongst them, in a very lowly manner even in a manger, 
therefore he was looked lightly upon by the high and great 
ones of the earth, and also by the most of the low ones, 
although they were placed on the earth by him, and all 
the things thev possessed were made and given unto them 
'by him. For all things were made by Him, and without 
him there was nothing made, that was made, yet they served. 
Him not, for so unjust were they, that they did not like to 
retain Him in their thoughts. For he came unto his own 
and his own received him not, but as many as did receive 
him, to them gave he power to become the children of His 
Father, even to them that believed in his name, tor His 
Father for his name sake, promised pardon to all of them 
that hath rebelled against him, if they will return to him 
from their rebellion, and believe in His Son whom he hath 
sent into the world; for his name is the only name given 
amongst men, whereby they can be saved. From their 
lost condition therefore, this great and Mighty conqueror 
made his appearance to save and deliver man from the aw- 
ful situation in which he had placed himself. So dreadful 
was their case that nothing less than an Almighty Arm 
could save them. Such was their Merciful Captain Alpha, 
who came to enlist soldiers to fight against all the powers 
of Abadon, who had led them captive at his will. The 
great King came in a very meek and lowly manner, taking 



42 THE KINGDOMS OF 

upon himself the form of a servant, and the nature of his 
frail creature man, sin only excepted. He according to the 
promise, was made of a woman, being born as an infant, 
and therefore he is called the seed of the woman. Now 
when he made his appearance amongst men, there was re- 
joicing'in Heaven, and some of the shining ones that waited 
on Him in his glorious kingdom, were sent when he was 
born to announce his coming, and made proclamation to 
some poor shepherds who watched their flock by night, being 
lowly seated on the ground, and some of the rays of Light 
and Glory of the great King of Zion and his Almighty Fa- 
ther, shone around on this most important occasion. And as 
the feeble shepherds were sore afraid, the arch angel said, 
to comfort them, fear not, for behold I bring you glad tid- 
ings of great joy, which shall be to you and all people, for 
unto you this day is born in the city of David a Saviour, 
who is Christ the Lord, and this shall be a sign unto you. 
This David had been a great warrior of King Alpha, and* 
had fought many battles, and gained many victories ovei 
the enemies of his King, and because he was a mighty 
man of valor, and one after the Great King Alpha's own 
heart, he had appointed him King over his own tempo- 
ral kingdom Zion, and had built a city called Bethlehem ; 
in this city Almighty Alpha had decreed and appointed 
that his Son, the great Messiah, in an infant's form should 
make his first appearance amongst men, and be considered 
of the house and lineage of his valiant servant David. 

Therefore, agreeable to the King's decree, the great 
King's messenger told them in that city, that they should 
find the infant Messiah wrapped in swaddling cloth and 
lying in a manger. For by this name he is also known ; 
and I may perhaps more frequently speak of him by that 
name hereafter, in writing of the wondrous feats he came to 
do and did do. But to return, while the Celestial Messenger 
was delivering his message to the' astonished shepherds, 
behold suddenly there appeared with him a multitude of the 
Celestial host, praising their mighty King and saying, 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 43 

K Glory to his name in the highest, and peace and good- 
will towards men." And it came to pass, as the Celestial 
beings had gone away from them into Heaven, the shep- 
herds said one to another, let us now go even unto Bethle- 
hem, and see this thing which is to come to pass, which 
King Alpha has now made known to us. So they came 
with haste and found the mighty King in the form of an 
infant, lowly lying in a manger with Mary his mother, to 
whom was given the highest honor that could be conferred 
upon woman, insomuch, that the King's herald had by his 
express commission, cried unto her, " Hail ! thou that art 
highly favored, the Lord is with thee ; Blessed art thou 
amongst women," he being clothed in some of the bright- 
ness of the King's glory. When she saw him, she was 
troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner 
of salutation tlrs should be. Then said the mighty herald 
unto her. fear not Mary, for thou hast found favor with the 
most high, and behold thou shall conceive in thy womb, 
and bring forth a son, and thou shall call his name Jesus. 
He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the High- 
est, and the most high shall give unto him the Throne of 
his Father David, and he shall reign over the house of Jacob 
forever, and of his kingdom there shall be no end." But 
she being a virgin, thought it strange that she should bring 
forth a son, having never knew any man ; but Grabriel, for 
that was the King's messenger's name, answered her ; 
" The Spirit and power of the most High shall come upon 
her and over-shadow her, therefore should the Holy thing 
that should be born of her be called the Son of the Most 
High Grod, and King of the Universe." The shepherds 
came and found the infant lying with her, who was ordain- 
ed to bring him forth, and with him that was the espoused 
husband of her that brought the infant Messiah forth, and 
when they had saw him, with joy they made known abroad 
the saying that was told them concerning this child. And all 
them that heard it, wondered at those things that were told 
them by the shepherds. 



44 THE KINGDOMS OF 

I have now in a feeble manner, set forth the coming and 
appearance of the great Messiah among his subjects on 
earth. It had been decreed and proclaimed by his Al- 
mighty Father, ages before his coming, that when he did 
come, there should be one ordained to be his forerunner, 
who should go before him in the wilderness, and cry, and 
proclaim unto men that they should prepare the way of 
their great King, and make his path straight. Every val- 
ley should be filled up, every mountain shall be made 
level, and the crooked places should be made straight, and 
the rough ways should be made smooth, and all flesh see 
the salvation of their great Ki ng. This messenger as had 
been decreed, made his appearance to announce that the 
great Messiah had now come ; there had also been a shin- 
ing one sent before from the Celestial City, to make it 
known to some that he was to be the King's messenger. 
When the fullness of time had come, he made his procla- 
mation of the King's message in the wilderness, and there 
a great multitude came unto him, to know what their 
offended Sovereign would have them to do in order that 
they might gain his favor and be saved from his vindictive 
wrath. Now, his mission was to baptise them with water, 
and to preach that it should be done for the remission of 
their sins and transgression against their rightful Sover- 
eign. This water baptism, was in token of their being 
cleansed from all their uncleanness, so that they might be 
acceptable in the sight of our gracious King, when they 
should come to stand before him. For they were full of 
uncleanness, and could never in that state, be acceptable 
in his sight. Therefore this great messenger of the Great 
King, in fulfilling his course proclaimed unto men, that 
they should repent of their transgressions and rebellion 
against the just laws of their rightful Sovereign, and that 
on condition of their doing so, that he wonld forgive them 
of their offences, for the sake of his Son Messiah, whom his 
messenger came to bear witness of, that he was the only 
name through which they could be saved from the wrath 



t LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 45 

of their justly offended King. And as there was a great 
multitude of all classes of transgressors came unto him, to 
be baptised in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins and 
transgressions against their dreaded Sovereign, when he 
saw among the number many Pharisees and Saducees that 
came to his baptism, he cried unto them: " ye generation 
of vipers, who has warned you to flee from the wrath to 
come ; bring forth therefore fruit, meet for repentance, and 
think not to say within yourselves, we have Abraham for 
our Father. For I say unto you that the great King is 
able, of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham." 
Now this Abraham had been a very faithful servant to the 
great, good, and mighty King of Zion, insomuch that the 
King had called him his friend, and entitled him the Father 
of all that should afterwards faithfully serve him. There- 
fore these Pharisees claim him for their Father, though 
they have not done the deeds of Abraham, but done things 
after the deeds of the old serpent, the Devil. Therefore, did 
he call them a generation of vipers, having thereby an al- 
lusion, that they by their deeds had chosen the old serpent 
for their Father. It was therefore, very needful that he 
should demand of them the fruits that bespoke sincere re- 
pentance ; for that alone was the way, through believing in 
the Messiah, that they could be regenerated and brought in- 
to the family of the King, and the household of his most 
faithful servants, whom he had now come to build up, and 
to establish his great and glorious kingdom, for which 
cause he had sent his messenger before his faoe, who was 
now proclaiming unto men, that his kingdom was at hand. 
The King of Darkness had long reigned over the children 
of men, and held them in great bondage, but the time hav- 
ing come that he should no longer reign over them, but 
that his kingdom should be destroyed, and that the great 
Messiah's kingdom should be built on the ruins thereof. 
Therefore, in the ushering in of the great and glorious 
Messiah's kingdom, this messenger was sent forth to let 
them know that the King himself was about to appear 



46 THE KINGDOMS OF 

personally amongst them bis rebellious subjects, to lay down 
conditions of reconciliation, between them and his justly 
offended Father, whose wrath he had come now to appease. 
The time now being fully expired, and the fullness of time 
having come, great Alpha the mighty Messiah, who is also 
called the Prince of Peace, the Everlasting Father, the 
Mighty Counsellor, and the Mighty God, came to his 
messenger, and had an interview with him concerning the 
great and most important work which he had left his Fa- 
ther's house to do, and in order to set the example, he him- 
self became subject to his Father's law, and fulfilled it in 
all points, and in order to do this, he came to his servant 
to be baptised of him ; but his servant considering his great- 
ness and majesty, made his humble apology, saying that 
there was more need that he should be baptised of him, 
than he should baptise him. But the King told him to suf- 
fer it to be so now, for thus it become them to fulfill all his 
Father's righteous law. Therefore he yielded for it to be 
done, and straightway as soon as the Messiah was baptised, 
he went up out of the water, and the spirit of the mighty 
Father ascended and descended like a dove in bodily shape 
on him; and a voice came down from his Father, sayin ? g: 
•' This is my beloved son, in whom I am well pleased. 

Now the great King had told his messenger, that on 
whomsoever he should see these things take place, that he 
was his chosen one, ordained and sent forth by him in a 
lamb like innocence to take away the sins of the world, and 
to deliver men from under the power of the law of sin and 
death, and from the Kingdom of Darkness, which is Aba- 
don's, into the marvelous light and the glorious kingdom 
of his dear Son, whom he had now sent to gain a victory 
over sin, death, hell, and the grave, and lead captivity 
captive, and give gifts to men. His forerunner bore wit- 
ness of him, confessing himself only baptised with water 
unto repentance ; but him that come after him was mightier 
than he, that the same should baptise with fire and with 
the Holy Ghost, who was co-equal with the Father, and 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 47 

whose fan was in his hand, and he would thoroughly cleanse 
his flour and gather his wheat into his garner, but the tares 
would he burn with unquenchable fire, meaning those who 
would continue in rebellion against him. This messenger 
of his Father sent before him, although the greatest of them 
that was born of woman, yet confessed himself unworthy 
to stoop down and unloose the latches of his shoes, and at 
one time when he saw him coming towards him, he cried 
out in the hearing of them that stood around, "Behold the 
lamb of the great King his Father, that takes away the 
sins of the world." So this great Prince having equalized 
himself with his subjects, and taking on himself the form 
of a servant, began first himself personally to proclaim to 
men, the glad tidings whereby they might be freed from 
bondage, and be brought into the glorious liberty of the 
children of his Father. For as I have before said, they in 
the beginning, were made in the image of his Father, and 
after his own likeness, so that they were called the child- 
ren of his Father, but they now through transgression and 
disobedience had wandered far from him, and had lost his 
holy nature, and had become aliens from his household, 
and strangers to his family, and foreigners to the common- 
wealth of his glorious kingdom of Zion. In this awful and 
lamentable condition, he found them no longer his willing- 
subjects, but the slaves and subjects to the three tyrannical 
kings, viz : Abadon, Sin, and Death, who reigned over 
them in the Land of Darkness and City of Babylon, which 
city was thickly inhabited by them. The walls of Zion 
the great city of mighty Alpha, through the treachery of 
those who had once inhabited it, had become torn down, 
and but few remained in it, and those few were faithful to 
their rightful Sovereign. Them therefore the great king 
Messiah collected together, and gave directions for the re- 
building of the walls of Zion, which had been torn clown ; 
he himself laying the strong foundation thereof with his 
own hands, so that it could not be removed, but should 
stand forever; and he also provided good substantial ma- 



£8 THE KINGDOMS OF 

terial for them that should build thereon to build with, and 
commanded them to take heed how they built, and what 
they built with, for every man's work should be tried by 
fire, and if his work did not stand, he himself should suffer 
loss. It was needful to build with such materials as fire 
could not destroy, and that could not by any means be re- 
moved, for the city was to stand forever, and the walls 
thereof no more to be torn down. So king Messiah, the 
great Prince of Peace, stood on the foundation of the walls 
of Zion which he had laid, and himself first lifted up the 
Gospel trumpet which was blown aloud, and called all 
those that were afar off, and those that were near at hand 
to come to him, and those that were weary he would give 
them rest, and those that were heavy laden he would re- 
move the load. And he invitee) them to try his yoke upon 
themselves for it is easy, and his burden for it is light, and 
they should find rest for their souls, for there were many 
who were weary of the heavy load and burden which Aba- 
don and his officers had put upon them, and his galling 
yoke was to them too intolerable to bear. Therefore the 
t great and good king Messiah made this very kind offer to 
relieve them if they would come unto him ; and also he 
proclaimed unto them by the loud sound of the Gospel 
trumpet, that he would deliver ther . from under the tyrant 
kings, Sin, and Death, who with Abadon had so heavily 
burdened them, that unless they were delivered therefrom 
they must surely die. In kindness and great mercy, king 
Messiah proclaimed unto them, that if they would come 
unto him, and yield themselves subject to obey his mighty 
Father, who was their rightful Sovereign, they should not 
die, but live forever. 

But to return ; soon after his appearance among men, he 
choose twelve men to be his followers and disciples, to 
whom he made known his intentions and determination 
concerning the rebuilding of the broken walls of Zion, and 
the establishment of his kingdom, of his laws, and decrees 
unto his subjects. Now he ordered them, after having 



LIGHT A^jD DARKNESS. 49 

himself first laid the chief corner stone to build, laying twelve 
strong foundations to the city, for he intended before the 
city was fully completed to make war against the tyrants 
Sin, Death, Hell, and the Grave, and overcome them, and 
bring them into subjection, and set the captives free from 
the bondage which they had brought them under. Bat he 
was first to do many wonderful works among men, and 
suffer many things from his rebellious subjects, so he went 
through and amongst them, proclaiming by the loud sound 
of the gospel trumpet his will concerning them; he also 
gave unto his twelve chosen ones gospel trumpets, and 
commissioned them to blow aloud, and let the dead hear 
that the glory of the great Messiah had risen upon Zion, 
and her light had come. Now those that were under the 
power of Abadon, the King of Darkness and his col- 
leagues, were called the Dead, for they were truly dead, for 
sin and death reigned over them. But the glorious and 
mighty King of Light, the great Messiah, had declared by 
his own mouth, that the hour was coming, and now was, 
that the dead should hear the voice of the Son of his 
mighty Father, which son was himself; and they that 
heard should live, for he had such power that he could 
speak the dead to life, whether it was a natural or a spirit- 
ual death, for there were two kinds of death. He also gave 
unto his chosen ones power to raise the dead, and do many 
great miracles, even as he himself had done ; for king Mes- 
siah did many great wonders, such as had never been 
done before by aay living man 5 for he healed all manner 
of diseases ; giving sight to the blind ; feet to the lame ; 
ears to the deaf ; and causing the dumb to speak ; casting 
out devils ; which in obedience to Abadon, had entered in- 
to many men to trouble and torment them. Biiifc Messiah 
having come to destroy the works of darkness with pow- 
er, therefore commanded He them to come out, and they had 
to obey. For although they were called the strong men 
that had taken possession of the palace, yet was king Mes- 
siah stronger than either they or their king ; and therefore 



50 THE KINGDOMS OF 

bound the strong man, and cast him out, and took possess- 
ion of the palace. All of these things did king Messiah do, 
to convince all men that his holy Father, himself, and the 
holy Spirit, the great three in one, were alone their right- 
ful Sovereign, whom they in justice ought to obey ; but 
yet strange to tell, so hard and corrupt had their hearts 
become,, that they were not willing to have him reign over 
them ; choosing rather death than life, darkness than light, 
bondage than freedom ; finally, preferring Abadon, the ty- 
rannical king of Babylon, to Alpha, the merciful king of 
Zion. But yet there were some who heard the glorious 
sound of the gospel trumpet and obeyed, and arose from 
the dead, and came and enlisted under the blood stained 
banner of king Messiah, and were willing to fight under 
him against the power of darkness, and to be led by him 
to certain victory. Therefore great king Alpha took with 
him his mighty orator Truth, whom he had brought from 
his Father's throne, to be his constant companion and 
spokesman, for through him he proclaimed his will unto 
his rebellious subjects ; in company with him therefore, and 
his twelve chosen ones, he took tours around amongst some 
of his most rebellious subjects, to whom he had entrusted 
the most, yea, whom he had appointed rulers, and officers, 
and stewards over his household goods, to make known 
his laws and decrees unto men, and to distribute his bounty 
amongst them, and to give every man his portion of meat 
in due season ; and had also left his laws and records with 
them, and given them directions how to proceed in the af- 
fairs of his kingdom, until he himself shoura come and give 
further directions for the perfecting of his kingdom of 
Zion. These men having their king's law before them, and 
his express command given unto them, was so much the 
more guilty of transgression, as they neither kept it them- 
selves, nor made it known unto others ; but they had alto- 
gether gone astray, and had greviously rebelled against 
King Alpha, and had become subjects to Abadon, and kept 
his law, instead of their rightful Sovereign. Yet so exceed- 




TI J.T oudy & C o Xith.505 Chestnut StPhfla . 



Km g Alpha ^Ir.TratbL, and the first cxlos en Gospel 
trumpeters. pa*>e 50 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 51 

ingly merciful was our gracious King Alpha, that he 
paid them a visit of mercy, instead of one of vengeance, 
which no other king but that of our most, merciful, and 
most kind, and good King Alpha would have done ; for 
his power was, and is unlimited, and he could at any mo- 
ment summon legions of his bright and shining army, 
that never did offend, the least one of whom receiving 
power from him, could have destroyed the whole host of 
these vile offenders ; but his errand was not at this time to 
destroy, but to save, therefore he appeared personally 
amongst them to admonish and instruct them in his laws 
and precepts, and to encourage and persuade them to return 
to him and live ; for unless they did, King Sin would sting 
them, and King Death wound them ; and Justice, a mightv 
warrior, belonging to King Alpha, would in obedience to 
him, give them the finishing stroke, whereby they must 
surely die, and be beyond recovery, or the compassion of 
their now merciful Sovereign. But he not wishing the de- 
struction of any, but rather that all should return to him and 
live ; he bore long with them, and gave them a chance and 
an invitation to come and enlist under him to fight against 
Abadon's forces, by whom they had so long been oppress- 
ed and held in bondage under his tyrannical yoke. He 
went himself, accompanied by his little band of soldiers 
and trumpeter, proclaiming the glad tidings and liberty to 
the captives, on condition of their yielding obedience to 
him ; and that they should be saved from all of their foes, 
for he would build for them a glorious city, and place such 
watchmen on the walls thereof, as should neither sleep day 
nor night ; these glad tidings did he proclaim, and caused 
to be proclaimed by the loud sound of the glorious gospel 
trumpet. Although the number was very few that first 
came to him, whom he ordained to be trumpeters, yet so 
loud blowed he the gospel trumpet, accompanied by his 
little few, that it shook the very foundations of Abadon's 
throne, and his kingdom trembled under the mighty sound. 
And atone time when he had sent his little band out, with ex- 



52 THE KINGDOMS OF 

press command to blow the mighty trumpet aloud, and had 
given them power over all the powers of the enemy, and 
told them to cast out the colleagues of Abadon whereso- 
ever they found them, in any of the habitations or houses 
of his subjects ; he also empowered them to do many mira- 
cles, such as opening the eyes of the blind, causing the lame 
to walk, opening the ears of the deaf, and healing the sick, 
and those that had been oppressed by Abadon and his ty- 
rannical rulers, destroying their works, and doing such 
exploits as these. This glorious little band, after having 
done as they were bidden by their prince, returned again 
with joy to him, saying that even the near relations to 
Abadon himself, that were in high authority with him, was 
subject to them, through the name of Alpha. He told them 
that he beheld Abadon as lightning falling from his high 
seat, and that he gave them power to tread down his in- 
fernal powers, and that nothing should by any means hurt 
them ; howbeit, in this rejoice not, that Abadon's crew were 
subject unto them, but rather rejoice because their names 
are written in the Celestial Land, where his mighty Father 
dwells. Then did he open his mouth, and converse with 
his Father saying, " I thank thee Father, because thou 
has kept the^e things from the wise and prudent, as re- 
spects this world, and have revealed them unto those that 
are small, even unto babes. Even so Father, for so it seems 
good in Thy sight." 

And he, with his little army, thus began to make inroads 
on Abadon's forces and kingdom ; and Truth, King Alpha's 
mighty orator, began to make many proclamations unto 
men, through the instrumentality of his Sovereign's chosen 
trumpeter, who began to blow very loud the gospel trum- 
pet, for the time had come which had been decreed by al- 
mighty Alpha's great and majestic Father, long before this 
time, and had been spoken of in obedience to him, by the 
mouth of one of his chosen servants, in words to this 
amount: Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, proclaim a solemn 
assembly, let the dead hear that the time has come for them 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 53 

to live. Again arise and shine Zion, for thy light has come ; 
the glory of thy righteous king has arisen upon thee." 
Now as I have before said, Abadon had two kings under 
him, namely : Sin and Death, who reigned over all who 
yielded themselves subject to Abadon. The number of 
them who had done so, were very great, and they were 
called the dead. Many of them hearing the glad sound of 
Zion's trumpeters, blowing such glad tidings, forsook Baby- 
lon, Abadon, and his two kings, and came over on King 
Alpha's side, and came to the city of Zion, and commenced 
to help build the broken walls thereof. This greatly en- 
raged Abadon against King Alpha, and all his subjects in- 
somuch, that he sent out his captains and officer^, such as 
Mr. Anger, Mr. Malice and Mr. Revenge, to bring them 
back again into bondage. But so long as they were will- 
ing to throw themselves under the protection of King Al- 
pha, all the combined powers of Abadon could not take the 
weakest one away. Now King Alpha had declared that 
the hour was coming, and now was that the dead should 
hear the voice of himself, and they that heard should live. 
These things were now beginning to be fulfilled, for King 
Alpha at his first appearance amongst men, had declared 
war against Abadon, sin, and death, and their united forces. 
And he told his servant to go into the towns and villages, 
and as they went to proclaim* that his kingdom was 
at hand; having an allusion thereby that he intended to 
tear down and destroy Abadon's kingdom, and to build up 
and establish his Father's, and his own glorious kingdom 
on the ruins thereof. Abadon taking the alarm, and know- 
ing that unless something was done to save his fallen king- 
dom, his reign over the children of men, must shortly come 
to a close^ as many of his subjects had already left him, 
and many more were inclined to believe that King Alpha 
was their rightful sovereign, and the son of the great and 
majestic king, who dwells in the Celestial Land ; and there 
is worshipped by the many millions of the shining ones 
that stand in his presence 3 which had by his command cast 



54 THE KINGDOMS OF 

Abadon out for transgression. Now Abadon chose for chief 
guard and sentinel, Mr. Unbelief; this unbelief therefore 
stood a mighty defender of Abadon's kingdom, and dwelt 
in Babylon, sending forth from thence great hosts of his 
colleagues called doubts. 

These together with himself traversed the whole of Aba- 
don's kingdom, keeping close watch over the subjects of 
Abadon, fearing lest any of them should get away, and so 
go up to the City of Zion, and enlist under King Alpha. 
And through the instrumentality of chief guard Unbelief, 
very many were prevented from leaving the dominion of 
Abadon, who otherwise would have gone up to Zion, for 
Unbelief stood as the chief guard of Abadon, and under- 
took the task of keeping all under obedience to Abadon, 
that were his subjects. So he took with him for a partner, 
Abadon's chief Orator, toco-operate with him, namely, Un- 
truth. And Mr. Untruth began to make many proclamations 
to this effect, that is, declaring positively that Alpha was 
not the great King's Son, whom it was every man's duty 
to obey, and consequently it was no man's duty to be wil- 
ling to have him to reign over them, and also declartng 
his services not as good as Abadon's, whom they now 
served. And they had better continue under him, and dwell 
in mirth and ease, at Babylon, in the land of Sin and Aba- 
don's power, where they "might rob, cheat, steal, lie, kill, 
commit adultery and fornication, and all such like things, 
without control or the least objection of Abadon, and that 
they would be none the worse off in the coming out time. 

He declared also that what king Messiah and his trum- 
peters proclaimed was untruth, and that the glad tidings 
that he and they spoke of, were no glad tidings, and that he 
could not deliver them from the powers of Abadon, and 
give them any greater liberty than they had. All these lies 
together with many more too numerous to mention, did 
untruth proclaim, and to make his proclamation the more 
aggravating, he declared that the mighty works that King 
Alpha done, he done them through the power of Abadon, 




U.Toudy & Co.Ufh.505 Chestorat St.Kda . 



Mr. Untruth making proclamation to prevent the 
Pil&niiis framleavin^ Bahyloii,bul Repentance 
ancL Lon£essio:n £ui<Le theni in the rioht way. 

pa<>e 5G 



LIGHT AND DAKKNtiSS. 55 

and he had no power only what he derived from Abadon, 
and finally he openly avowed, that king Messiah himself 
was a deceiver, and ought therefore to be destroyed. All 
of these things did Mr. Unbelief come forward and sub- 
stantiate, and declared that whatsoever was spoken con- 
trary *to this was not to be believed, thou gh it was spoken 
•or affirmed ever so much, by either King Alpha himself, 
or his great orator, Mr. Truth, or any of his servants, the 
gospel trumpeters. 

Now as false as was this proclamation, delivered by Un- 
truth, and sanctioned by Unbelief, yet it was generally 
believed by the race of mankind whom great and mighty 
Alpha and Omega had placed on his earth, to the intent 
that they might believe, love and obey him, and enjoy all 
the bounties of the earth, which he had so largely bestow- 
ed on them, for their joy, comfort and happiness. Thus 
did these two officers of Abadon proceed to strive with 
might and main, to prevent the righteous reign of mighty 
Alpha, and the establishing of his kingdom on earth, for 
they even stood along the highways that led to Zion, in 
order by force, entreaty or deception, to prevent all that 
traveled that way, for Mr. Deception also stood by them 
to support them in their evil design against the children 
of Zion. He stood, and with many others of Abaclon's 
chief men, assisted chief guard Unbelief, and chief orator 
Untruth in preventing the escape of men from the land of 
Sin and Death, the miserable and barren land and country 
of Abadon, where the production of the soil is not suffi- 
cient for bread for the inhabitants thereof, and the wages are 
such as men cannot live by. Therefore are the inhabitants 
in a starving situation, but so blinded are they by Abadon 
that the most of them prefer that country to the glorious 
land of Zion, where there is plenty of bread, and the 
inhabitants thereof have enough and to spare ; for the 
soil is so rich that it produces everything that is good 
and worthy of having or enjoying. Therefore began 
to be raised abroad in Babylon, many other glorious 



56 THE KINGDOMS OF 

things that were spoken of Zion, for the trumpeters of 
Zion, with the great orator Truth at their head, by the com- 
mand of almighty Alpha, sounded their Gospel trumpets 
so loud that the sound was heard from the walls of Zion 
even unto Babylon, insomuch that it shook Abadon's 
Throne. The trumpeter stood on the walls of Zion, which 
began now to be reared up, and from thence gave the 
mighty sound that caused Abadon and all his host to trem- 
ble, even his two Kings, Sin and Death, and his two com- 
manders-in-chief, the World and the Flesh, and his three 
generals, the Lust of the Flesh, Lust of the Eye, and Pride 
of Life, for Abadon well knew the power of mighty Alpha, 
and that he had come now to destroy his wicked kingdom, 
and to establish his own righteous one on the ruins there- 
of. Therefore Abadon in great fear used every endeavor and 
caution to continue his unrighteous reign over the children 
of men as long as he could, and for this cause had station- 
ed Untruth and Unbelief by the wayside, to prevent all 
they could from making their escape from under his pow- 
er and dominion, and to bring them into captivity and 
bondage, and take them prisoners and lead them back again 
in chains to Babylon. But it was only them that yielded 
to the power of Abadon that Unbelief and Untruth with 
all their great host of doubts, could overcome, for King 
Alpha had ordained that whosoever become willing that 
he should reign over them, should have suitable weapons 
to fight with, and suitable conductors to convey them 
safely up the King's Highway to Zion in spite of Abadon's 
forces, and for this cause was Mr. Confession and Mr. Ke- 
pentance sent even to the uttermost parts of Babylon, to 
be the first conductors to bring them to the way that led 
to Zion. Mr. Conscience having been first sent through- 
out the land to remind men of the greatness of their crime 
of rebellion against their rightful Sovereign, he let them 
know that Almighty Alpha himself would come, with his 
mighty army to take vengeance on them, and miseaably 
destroy them, unless they become reconciled to him, while 




IVLessrs. Confession ona^Repentance.arT^al^fitk 
a petition ifroinihe oiiniiirals tolling Alphas court, 
viho grants it. i>aoe 52 




Tcmdj-X-ro I.ith.S05 C"h«»*taut St.PMa . 



The i*etimi o£ the messengers with the petition 
granted , to the £reat joy of the petitioners. 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS 57 

as yet his wrath delayed, and their opportunity of return- 
ing to him was not taken away, for he intended not al ways 
to bear with them. And there were some who from such 
things being declared and affirmed unto them by Mr. Con- 
science, became greatly alarmed, as they had incurred on 
themselves justly the wrath of so great a Potentate, so they 
concluded to send up a petition to him, desiring that his 
wrath might be appeased, and that he would graciously 
accept of them as subjects in his kingdom. They first 
thought to send the petition by Mr. Groodworks, but Mr. 
Truth informed them that although Mr. Goodworks was a 
worthy man, when in his proper place, yet he was not a 
suitable one by any means for them to send by, to expect 
favor through his merit, for that King Alpha would not 
accept ofa petition at his hands. Therefore they must find a 
more suitable messenger or messengers to bear their peti- 
tion to the King ; so ora/tor Truth told them that the only 
ones they need expect the King would accept their petition 
of, was Mr. Confession and Mr. Repentance. They sent it 
by them accompanied by Mr. Faith, who was Mr. Truth's, 
companion and friend, and without him there was no peti- 
tion acceptable to King Alpha, for without Mr. Faith it 
was impossible to please King Alpha. These three being 
sent up, the King saw them and was glad and rejoiced 
greatly, moreover he caused that there should be great re- 
joicing throughout all the Celestial Land and Country, 
where his Mighty Father dwelt, even more than over those 
that were already safe in the fold. He received their mes- 
sage, and sent them another of glad tidings, in answer to 
theirs, by the hands of great Mr. Faith, who had done 
many great exploits, and was still able to do more. When 
those that sent the petition received the answer, they re- 
joiced greatly and leaped for joy, and began to sing songs 
of praise to King Alpha, the Father, Son and Spirit, three 
in one. They having received so glorious a message and 
invitation from the King, immediately took their depart- 
ure from the land of Babylon, to go to the City and Land 



58 THE KINGDOMS OF 

of Zion, being conducted into the King'3 highway by 
Messrs. Confession, Eepentance and Faith, which when 
they had got fairly in the highway great orator Truth 
joining them there, and taking the lead, they marched up 
to the great City of Zion. Now Mr. Truth and Mr. Un- 
truth, were the natural foes of each other, the same also 
was Mr. Faith and Mr. Unbelief. Mr. Untruth was also 
a very swift messenger as well as orator for his King, run- 
ning through the land, everywhere that he was received 
making proclamations against the righteous reign of the 
glorious King of Zion, finding much fault of his laws and 
kingdom, and contradicting -all of his promise. Mr. Truth 
also, although he was not so swift yet was he a more able 
and more firm defender of King Alpha, and thejrighteous- 
ness and goodness of his reign, and the justice ffhis laws, 
and the truth of his promises, therefore wheresoever he 
came where Untruth had been and men would hear him, 
he fully refuted all of Untruth's proclamations, proving 
his assertions to be false, and by no means to be relied upon. 
This weakened Abadon's power much and greatly of- 
fended him. Mr. Faith and Mr. Unbelief were also greatly 
opposed to each other, for Mr. Unbelief spoke nothing but 
evil of the kingdom of Zion and of all the glorious things 
that were therein, even denying that King Alpha had ap- 
peared amongst men or that he had power to do the mighty 
things that both Truth and Faith declared he had and 
could do. Faith therefore stood up against him, and held 
forth to view, to all that would see, all that Mr. Truth had 
declared in his proclamation concerning King Alpha and 
his glorious reign in Zion. Therefore, there was a contro- 
versy and many skirmishes between these great defenders 
of their different kings, for Truth and Faith went to deliver 
the lawful captives, but Untruth and Unbelief withstood 
them, seeking to take them back again into bondage, 
whom Truth and Faith had delivered and were delivering 
from the power of Abadon. But the power of Faith and 
Truth was sufficient to save whomsoever placed them- 




¥ J.Toudy X- Co iiHi.505 Cheslaut StJPhila . 



Mr. Truth in airing proclaiiiktiDii to the Pil 
wlio propose to leave Babylon. 



^F 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 59 

selves under their protection, from Unbelief, Untruth and 
all of Abadon's forces, for King Alpha had said that who- 
soever would come might come and partake of his bounty 
freely without either money or price. So Truth and Faith 
had power to do whatsoever their mighty king had com- 
manded them to do, so that it was in vain for Mr. Untruth 
and Unbelief to march up at the head of their army of 
Doubts to assail those who were under the protection of 
these two great champions Truth and Faith, for by them 
was Untruth and Unbelief and all their hosts often put to 
flight, and suffered great loss, for Untruth could not stand 
in the presence of Truth, neither could Unbelief withstand 
the mighty power of Faith, therefore did Truth and Faith 
always prevail, and the victory was on Zion's side. All of 
these things therefore greatly enraged Abadon against King- 
Alpha, for he was now fast losing subjects by the com- 
mand of the king of Zion, for King Alpha had given com- 
mand to his servants to go out into Abadon's dominion 
and bring as many as they found to Zion ; aucl because of 
these things was' Abadon's wrath kindled, and he sum- 
moned his mighty ones together and called a council to 
take into consideration what should be done for the fur- 
ther continuance of his kingdom and reign over men. So 
king Sin and king Death, together with the rest of Aba- 
don's nobility, presented themselves together, and Mr. 
Revenge and Mr. Malice, who were his chief counsellors, 
declared that it was really needful that King Alpha him- 
self and all that yielded obedience to him, should be per- 
secuted and wounded with death's dreadful dart, and as 
this was fully concurred in by all the nobility of Babylon, 
Abadon passed a decree that it should be so clone, even as 
the council had. agreed ; and so all the powers of Babylon 
became engaged to bring it to pass. Now Babylon that 
was on earth was not the real place of Abadon's dwelling, 
but the bottomless pit — a country wherewith him dwelt 
legions of his strong associates and comrades in wicked- 
ness, who conferred with him ih all his undertakings, and 



60 THE KINGDOMS OF 

these helped him to influence his officers and subjects on 
earth in Babylon, and Untruth and Unbelief took the lead 
in the shameful attempt to captivate the minds of men, and 
to cause them to adhere to the unrighteous, unjust and 
wicked reign of Abadon, arguing that his reign was good, 
whilst that of King Alpha was evil, and ought to be 
brought to a close, and the king himself destroyed. And it 
is to be lamented that these false arguments were believed 
by the chief part of the race of mankind. And they engaged 
on the part of Abadon to bring his evil devices to pass, 
for they went about to destroy King Alpha and to drive 
him from the face of the earth. Now great King Alpha 
had not come on earth at this time to continue amongst 
men personally, but intended to return again to the Celes- 
tial Land, there to sit in majesty and great glory, high on 
his Father's Throne at his right hand, and to receive the 
homage that is due to him from the shining millions of the 
Celestial host, that there adores the glorious Father and 
the Son and Holy Spirit, Three in One, for it had been 
decreed by his Father, agreeable to his own will, that he 
should lay down his life to atone for the transgression of 
his rebellious subjects on earth. As they had become so 
greatly indebted to the majesty on high, that they being 
poor and having nothing, having lost their all by the pow- 
ers of Abadon, therefore they could not pay the debt 
themselves, and it must needs be paid by some one, or else 
they must be doomed to everlasting imprisonment, no 
more to enjoy their liberty again. King Alpha being yet 
seated high on his Father's Throne, beheld with him the 
lost and undone condition of his miserable people on 
earth, who had made themselves wretched by their aliena- 
tion from and their rebellion against him, and adherence 
to Abadon. Now one Justice was chief steward over the 
household, and the affairs of the kingdom of Almighty 
Alpha; therefore, in behalf of his King, he demanded that 
this debt should and must be paid, and as he had a legal 
claim upon them, and his aright must be maintained, the 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 61 

question then arose throughout the dominion of the King 
of the Celestial Land, who was able to undertake and to 
perform the mighty task of paying this great debt. Search 
being made throughout the broad scope of the Universe, 
through all immensity of space, both above the earth and 
under the earth, and in the earth, and behold there were 
none found; that were either able or willing to undertake 
so great and important an undertaking, but the only be- 
gotten Son of the Almighty King of the Celestial Land, 
who is called Shiloh, as well as Alpha. He agreed on an 
appointed time and place to meet Justice and there pay 
him his demand, which we intend hereafter, if permitted, 
to speak more fully ; but I must here end the first part of 
my story, and for its defects the kind reader must excuse 
the humble author, as purity of motives is his highest aim. 
He therefore hopes you will the more readily excuse the 
defects of this little work, when you learn "that he is but 
a poor colored man, who has never went to school twelve 
months in his life, and whose opportunities have been and 
are still very small, for improving his mind, as he has 
hitherto labored each day for bread for himself and family, 
and much of what he here presents to his readers has been 
written at night after ending his day's labor. 



62 THE KINGDOMS OF 



PART SECOND. 



In resuming my little essay, the foregoing part of which 
the kind reader may have perused, I flatter myself with 
the idea that I am rather more competent to do justice to 
a work of such great importance, than I was a number of 
years ago, when I wrote the first part, in which I made 
acknowledgment of my incapacity for so very great an 
undertaking, as to successfully describe the Eise and Pro- 
gress of the Kingdoms of Light and Darkness. Neither 
do I yet feel myself fully competent ; but a sense of duty 
more than any high opinion of my own ability has moved 
me to proceed with the great work which I had previously 
felt it my duty to begin. Now, kind reader, having said 
thus much in vindication of my efforts, I proceed : 

I left you where King Alpha, who is also called Shiloh, 
agreed at an appointed time and place to meet Justice, and 
then and there to pay him all of his demand. So now the 
day and time having come, he went forth unto a mountain 
called Calvary, where Justice met Him, having his whole 
bill and account fully made out, and he declared that silver 
and gold would avail nothing towards paying this demand r 
as they in this respect were corrupt. Neither would the 
blood of bullocks and heifers, nor turtle doves and pigeons, 
avail anything towards settling this claim legally held 
against man. But that the whole law must be kept, and 
that honor that is due to the great Majesty on high must 
be fully paid to Him. And to seal the whole and make man's 
pardon sure on condition of repentance and future obedi- 
ence and believing in King Messiah, and that for this 
cause King Messiah should spill his own blood and give 




BJ.Toudy- X- Co Jith.o05 Chestnut StPhfla . 



The meeting of Eng Alpha ^vith Justice to settle 
Ids elaini against tlie Criminals ,Tris Father, Mercy; 
Angels, Deatlijthe Criminals , Sin,Abaclo:a and his 
Mobility Ineng present . pa£*es63&64 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 6S 

up his own life for a -time, and fall by the stroke of king 
Death, that thereby he might ransom his rebellious sub- 
jects from the power of sin and death, and blot out the 
handwriting that Justice had against them. Now Mercy, 
a very great princess, the darling of the bosom of the great 
Father, and the chosen and well-beloved of the almighty 
Son, was presented on this occasion, and also all the pow- 
ers of darkness under Abadon, pleading the destruction of 
man, and desiring that he should be doomed to be forever 
under the power of Abadon, sin and death, as he had 
yielded obedience to the two former. 

Death also claimed to have a right to have dominion 
over him, justice also agreeing to the legality of the claim, 
and therefore pronounced all mankind doomed to death 
and eternal imprisonment, unless an ample atonement were 
made for his transgression, and the debt he owed was ful- 
ly paid, and therefore justice stood, and with a dreadful 
frown gave Death the keys of the prison, and summoned 
him to give man a thrust with his dreadful dart, and con- 
fine him in everlasting imprisonment and woe, the Great 
Majesty on high consenting to its justice. But mercy also- 
stood, and smiling in the face of the Father and the Son r 
she plead in man's behalf, that if possible this awful sen- 
tence might be repealed, but as this could not be unless- 
that Messiah in man's stead paid the debt ; therefore she 
entreated the Father to give up the Son, and the Son to- 
be willing to come and give his life a ransom for the trans- 
gressors. Now the time having fully come for these things 
to be done, King Death stood with the keys at his- side,, 
and his dart uplifted high, ready to give the fatal blow 
and make thereby a finishing stroke to man. But the 
most merciful King Messiah stood forth and in man's stead 
suffered Death's heayy stroke to fall on himself, and also* 
suffered himself to be taken a prisoner by him for a time- 
Now this sentence having been pronounced by justice, was 
executed by death in the following manner : Abadon and 
Sin commanded their subjects to bring false accusations 



6i THE KINGDOMS OF 

against Prince Messiah, and to pronounce him a deceives 
and as such to lay violent hands upon him, and after buf- 
feting and spitting upon him, and putting a crown of thorns 
on his head, and then to nail his hands and feet to a tree, 
and leaving him hanging there in that suffering situation 
exposed to the inflicting of Death's dreadful dart, who 
eager to give the blow threw it with all his vengeful power, 
which Messiah to shelter man endured, but fell beneath 
the stroke and wastaken prisoner by Death, and cast in 
his prison called the grave. 

Now Messiah had previously told his trumpeters that 
these things were to be, and that he would lay under the 
power of death until the third day, and that he would then 
arise and overcome death, and take from him his keys, 
and take them in his own hands to possess them forever 
and come forth from his prison triumphantly over Abadon, 
Sin and Death, and all their dark and subtle powers, lead- 
ing prisoners into captivity, and giving precious gifts to 
men, and then to re-ascend to his memorial seat on his ma- 
jestical throne, there to sit in glory, forever highly exal- 
ted over all. And according to his promise, on the third 
day early in the morning while it was yet dark, a flaming 
herald by the express order of the great King of Light, 
was despatched from on high, to the place where the reat 
Messiah laid, where those who had been appointed to 
watch were stationed, to see whether his disciples came and 
stole himaway, or whether he by his own power came 
forth. Now these men were undoubtedly picked and val- 
ient men, and had done what they could to secure the place, 
and were arrayed for battle, and had rolled a great stone to 
the prison door as a preventative, yet did this great 
messenger with ease remove every stumbling block out of 
the way, and so glorious was his appearance that for fear 
of him these guards trembled, and fell and became as dead 
men, then did the great and mighty King Messiah arise 
and lay violent hands upon Death and drew out his sting 
and took from him his keys and brought him under sub- 




BJ.Toudy &Co.IiQi.605 Chestnut StPifla. 



Deaihslrikes King Alpha with his Dart ,-vcho falls 
to rise again. V^t e 51' 




HJ.T oudy- & Co Xitti.oOS Chestmii StPbila . 



The £reat Conqixest of T&mg Alpha over "Kins* s 
Sin 8c Dearth taking from the latter his key: 

pa^e 64-. 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 65 

jection, and then unlock his prison door and come forth 
triumphant and gloriously over sin and death, and all cf 
Abadon's dark powers. Now, although death had stood 
from the beginning an unconquered foe to all the sons of 
men — yea had conquered all with whom he had come in 
contact, and was at this time armed with all his dreadful 
weapons of war, and stood ready to contend for every inch 
of the ground, and hoped never to be overcome, yet when 
the great King Messiah armed himself for battle, with all 
his weapons of war, and went forth conquering and to con- 
quer, grim Death fell beneath the force of his Almighty 
power, and although Abadon also stood with all his com- 
bined powers of earth and Hades in battle array, when 
great Messiah mounted the chariot of his love which was 
stronger than death, then did he with ease ride through 
the thickest of the combined forces of Abadon, Sin and 
Death, spoiling their powers and leading them captives. — » 
He dragged them bound in chains at his ' chariot wheels > 
and made them a show openly as vanquished and conquer- 
ed foes. Thus did he triumph gloriously over all the pow- 
ers beneath, giving very great and precious gifts to 
men, Now very soon after he had thus subdued these 
great foes to himself and his creature man, he showed 
himself to some of his chosen servants, who went early 
on the third day to the place where he had been laid, 
telling them that he had not yet ascended to his Father, to 
re-inherit the kingdom of his power and glory ; therefore 
tell my brethern that I am going shortly to ascend to my 
Father, and your Father, my God, and your God. So 
these servants being thus informed by their heavenly and 
divine master, ran with great joy to tell their brethren 
these glad and glorious tidings ; and that they had seen 
their king alive, and he had told them these things. So 
now the great King Alpha, having thus paid the debt his 
rebellious subjects owed, his almighty father's wrath was 
appeased, and justice was satisfied. And therefore Mercy 
and Justice on this occasion, met on friendly terms, and 



6.G, THE KINGDOMS OF 

kissed each other, for although they had previously been 
on very friendly terms together for an infinite period of 
time,, even long before man had an existence ; yet on the 
occasion of the debt that man owed through disobedience, 
and the penalty that was due to him, they had differed and 
disagreed. For justice demanded an infinite punishment, 
or an infinite atonement, as man had infinitely transgress- 
ed ; but mercy demanded and asked that an infinite atone- 
ment should be made for him, and that he should be par- 
doned on conditions of true repentance for past offences, 
and future obedience. 

So now therefore, each of their demands having been 
fully complied with, by the great sacrifice which Messiah 
had made, it was therefore, for this cause, that mercy and 
justice met on such friendly terms together, kissing and 
embracing each other, and mercy asked of justice and ob- 
tained a receipt in full for all that man owed to the majes- 
ty on high, and this receipt was deposited in the hands 
of King Alpha, to be given to man by him, through the • 
interposition of the Comforter on conditions of repentance 
towards bis Father, and faith in himself. Xow king Mes- 
siah had told his body servants, while he was yet with 
them, that after he had taken his departure from them, and 
had fought and conquered the tyrannical powers of Abadon, 
Sin, and Death, to make up for the absence of his bodily 
presence amongst them, he would send the Comforter ever 
to remain with them to comfort, console, instruct, and 
teach them and bring all things in remembrance which 
he had previously told them. These and many other com- 
fortable words, did our great and glorious king speak to 
them for their comfort, encouragement, and edification, and 
also for those who were to come after them, as his obedient 
servants ; the records of which have been faithfully kept, 
and handed down to posterity unto the present day. 

So now after King Alpha had alone, and single-handed, 
thus fought this great battle against the combined powers 
of these three great kings, Abadon, Sin, and Death, and had 




HJ.Toudj- &- Co Jifli.505 Chestnut StJttfla . 



Ein<> Sin and other powers oi'Dariiiess attempt- 
ing to flee ai?e 'captured "by TTm g Alpha , and 
hotmd in Chains are dragged at his Chariot 
vrKeels . P a ^ e 65 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 67 

as above described, gained a complete victory over them, 
and all their frightful powers, and having paid Justice all 
of bis legal claims and demands against bis rebellious sub- 
jects, previous to his re-ascending to his royal and majestic 
throne in the Celestial Land, he collected together his cho- 
sen body servants who had been with him while he so- 
journed in the terrestrial Land, and made known to them 
the conditions on which his Father and himself would ac- 
quit men from all the claims his steward Justice had pre- 
viously held against them; also appointing and commission- 
ing them, and their successors, to make known to all . 
succeeding generations those conditions, and fully inform- 
ing them of the manner of his kingdom on earth, and giving 
them power to establish it, and make his laws and decrees 
fully known to men. Having set apart twelve as his min- 
isterial ambassadors, delivering to them the necessary 
documents and his message of reconciliation, and ordain- 
ing them to go unto all the terrestrial Land, and deliver it 
to every creature ; and they that believed and complied 
therewith, should be acquited and live in his kingdom; 
whilst they that did not,, should be condemned to death, 
and be cast forever out of it, and be consigned to Hades. 
Having finished all that was necessary for him to do, assur 
ing them that he would be with them wherever his pres- 
ence was needful,, accompanied by his Father to help them,, 
he led them to the number of five hundred, who had been 
his followers, to- an appointed place, there to take his leave 
of them, the place being called the Mount of Olives. He 
then in the presence of them all, that there might be no 
lack of witnesses,, got on a cloud,, it serving as a chariot, 
and slowly in their sight made his ascension towards the 
Celestial Land, thereto re-ascend his. throne at his Father's 
right hand, to reign over all principalities and powers,, 
bofeh above and below through all immensity of space, and 
over all created beings. 

Now as he went up there were two shining ones, who- 
were sent from his Father's court on high, that as thesa 



68 THE KINGDOMS OF 

men looked steadfastly upwards said, " Why look ye up 
so steadfastly towards the Celestial Land, for this very 
same mighty Conqueror and King, that ye see going up 
in the same like manner, ye shall see him coming down 
again ; having received this information, they returned to 
the city of Jerusalem, from whence their king's laws and 
decrees were to go forth ; and there being assembled in 
conference and consultation together with the eleven 
chief ambassadors, for one of his twelve had fell, having 
betrayed his master and his trust, and hanged himself, he 
was no more numbered with the twelve. But the eleven 
and the rest of the company continued in consultation to- 
gether, sending many post letters and petitions up to the 
court of King Alpha, and receiving many kind answers 
therefrom since his departure from them ; and as they could 
not talk with him face to face as formerly, he allowed them 
free access by letter to correspond as often as they would. 
And as his love was very great for them, which he had 
fully proved by dying, that they and others might live, 
and their love also was very great to him for having so 
done, they took great pleasure in corresponding with him, 
and he also with them, which gave them oftimes great joy 
and comfort. Now it was expedient that there should be 
twelve chief ambassadors of peace for King Alpha ; there- 
lore the chief of the eleven, Peter by name, proposed to 
send a petition up to King Alpha, to show them which 
one he choose to fill the vacancy caused by the fall of him 
who, by transgression had .lost his position, and said that 
of them who had been with them from the time the king 
was going in and out among them must one be chosen. So 
they appointed two, surnarried Barnabas and Matthias, 
and petitioned to their king; who knew the hearts of all, to 
show them by lot, which of the two he choose to fill the 
vacancy caused by the fall of him who proved a traitor to 
him and his cause, that he might go to his place ; and so 
the lot fell on Matthias, and he was numbered with the 
eleven. 




U.Toudj-X-Co.litti.SOS ChesfnutStliala 



Bin^ Alplia Tiding in the Chariot,/vvitkliLS 
enemies Taound^Vhile Angels ^jaze adniiiitL^- 
-ly on. P a ^ 66 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 69 

Now these things had all been foretold by the king, and 
left on his royal record, which was now fulfilled. Now 
there was a great feast that had been long kept by the 
servants of King Alpha, who had lived in former days, in 
remembrance of a very great deliverance he had wrought 
for them, in delivering them from their powerful oppres- 
sors. The time of this feast which is called Pentecost, be- 
ing now fully come, the king's ambassadors, together with 
a number of his other servants, were assembled together 
in one place, and with one accord were engaged in sending 
up petitions to him that he might in mercy condescend to 
visit them, in order that he might perfect what he had al- 
ready began, in empowering and arming them sufficiently 
strong for the great warfare in which it was needful for 
them to shortly enter ; in order that they might through 
the aid of his almighty power, establish his kingdom on 
earth throughout its broad dominion. Now it came to pass 
while they were thus engaged, that suddenly there came a 
sound from the Celestial Land, as of the rushing of a 
mighty wind, and it filled'the house where they were sit- 
ting, and there appeared cloven tongues like as of fire, and 
sat on each of them, and they were all filled with the Holy 
Ghost, who by King Alpha was called the Comforter, 
whom he promised to send them after his own departure 
to the Celestial Country, and said that when he came he 
would teach them all things. 

Now this Comforter was one with the Father of King 
Alpha and himself, which three persons are one (rod. The 
Comforter being the third person in the adorable Trinity, 
and the frhree bear accord in the Celestial Land ; so that 
whatsoever he teaches is likewise the whole mind of the 
Father and the Son. The servants therefore of Alpha, hav- 
ing a full knowledge of this, received with great joy his 
teachings, as coming immediately from the majesty on 
high, and prepared to do accordingly. 

No\v there dwelt at this time in the city of Jerusalem, 
men from all parts of the Terrestrial Country, who spoke 



70 THE KINGDOMS OF 

in many difierent languages ; yet did the Comforter so em- 
power the ambassadors of the king, and gave them such 
wisdom that they spoke to them all in their own language, 
wherein they were born, much to their surprise and aston- 
ishment, as they heard them tell in their own tongue the 
wonderful works that King Alpha had done and intended 
yet to do ; and they wondered how it was that these ambas- 
sadors being unlearned men of one country, should have 
such great wisdom as to speak in every language the won- 
derful works of their king ; others that heard them speak 
mocked and said they were drunken of wine. Then arose 
Peter, he being the foreman among the ambassadors, and 
"with great power and boldness so spake in the defence of 
the great King Alpha, and his kingdom, and followers, 
urging them to leave the service of Abadon, and come in- 
to the kingdom of Alpha, and accept him as their king to 
reign over them ; that on that-same day there were added 
to their number three thousand, who continued steadfast 
followers of Alpha and his ambassadors ; for this ambas- 
sador above named, fully discharged his duty in maintain- 
ing the cause of his Sovereign with such strong arguments, 
that the aforesaid three thousand immediately left the ser- 
vice of Abadon, and enlisted as volunteers in the army of 
King Alpha, took the neccessary oath of allegiance, and 
was placed in possession of arms from the armory of King 
Alpha. 

Now the armor and weapons with which King Alpha 
commonly armed his soldiers consisted, of a shield called 
faith, which when rightly handled, was sufficient to quench 
all the fiery darts of any of their foes, though it should be 
the most powerful, even Abadon himself. And on their 
head was placed a helmet called the hope of Salvation, 
which caused those who wore it to greatly rejoice in the 
expectation and assurance of conquering all their foes, 
even Abadon, Sin and Death with all their combined pow- 
ers ; thereby gaining a Crown of never-fading glory, and 
obtaining an inheritance incorruptible, undeflled and that 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 71 

fadeth not away. On their breast was placed also a breast- 
plate called the Breastplate of Kighteonsness, which was 
so tempered as to be proof against all the artillery of the 
enemy, and none who wears it right can by any means be 
mortally wounded. And they were shod with what was 
called the preparation of the Grospel of peace, and being- 
shod with these kind of.shoes, which were of such an endu- 
rable material, that they would not by walking, ever be 
worn out, and those who wore them stood very boldly and 
prepared to fight at any time, and moreover they were fully 
prepared to march over the long and rugged roads they 
were to travel, and to climb the steep hills of difficulty, and 
the slippery paths that lay between them and the Celestial 
Country, to which they enlisted to fight their way and 
travel, for they would have very ' many powerful foes to 
contend with in their march to that glorious country, for 
there was nothing to which Abadon was more opposed 
than that the sons of men should possess that land from 
which he for transgression was cast out. Therefore he much 
opposed the march of the soldiers of Alpha. There was 
also given to them a very keen edged sword, called the 
Sword of the Spirit, which was of such temperament that 
nothing was sufficiently hard \p turn its edge, and who- 
soever had it in his possession and handled it right, might 
venture on an angel spirit, or what not, and it is recorded 
concerning it, that it will pierce between the joints and the 
marrow, soul and spirit, even to the discerning of the secret 
thought and intentions of the heart, enabling those who have 
it to see and know the secret intentions of their enemy against 
them, which is a thing of great service to the warrior as 
he is thereby enabled to meet and thwart the plans and 
intentions of the enemy. 

The same connot be said of any other sword, and Aba- 
don well knows its great and mighty qualities having 
often felt its keen edge, and been caused to take his 
flight even when it has been wielded aright by one of 
the weakest of King Alpha's soldiers, for it is called the 



72 THE KINGDOMS OF 

power of Alpha's great and almighty Father, and is folly 
sufficient for any battle to which his soldiers may come, 
and no soldier should attempt to go to war against the pow- 
er of Abadon without first procuring one of these swords \ 
for if he does, he will surely be slain or taken captive by 
the enemy. 

Now to the above named powerful armor and weapons 
is added yet another called Prayer, which has been known 
to prevail when all other weapons have failed ; and even 
Abadon himself has been known to tremble when one of 
the weakest of Alpha's soldiers has used it aright, for 
through the virtue that is in it, they can have access to 
the courts of King Alpha, and can communicate with him 
and thereby receive such aid from him as their situation 
may require ; and when this weapon is well mixed with 
the materials of which their shield is made, it will always 
prevail with King Alpha to send them the help they need, 
and he has left them a promise on record to that effect ; 
and many of his warriors have done great wonders and 
exploits through the power of this great weapon, and no 
soldier of King Alpha can live long without having it in 
his possession and using it ; for when he ceases to use it, 
he is easily overcome and slain or taken captive by the 
enemy at his will ; and in addition to the above weapons, 
there is also given to Alpha's trumpeter who stands on 
the Wall as his watchman, a bow, arrows and quiver, which 
they often use with great effect, on rebellious subjects of 
King Alpha, whom these watchmen see at a great distance, 
for they like not to come near the city or army of their 
rightful Sovereign whom they have deserted, and enlisted 
in the service of Abadon, and in shooting them the watch- 
men draw the bow at a venture, leaving King Alpha to 
direct the arrow, which he often does with such effect that 
it reaches the heart of the King's enemy, pntting them to 
great pain and anguish, for it is not the will of King Al- 
pha that they should be slain, for he delights not in the 
death of any ; but would rather that all his rebellious sub- 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 73 

jects should return to him and live. Now the name of the 
above bow is the Gospehbow, and the quiver in which the 
arrows are held, is the Commission which these watchmen 
have received from the hands of King Alpha himself, 
which is made up of his constraining love shed abroad in 
their heart, and this quiver is often so abundantly filled 
with arrows by King Alpha, that it pains them to that de- 
gree to carry it, that they are obliged to shoot from it in 
order that they may get relief ; for unto those to whom 
this quiver is once given, there is no other way for them 
to get relief, but to shoot arrows from it at the King's ene- 
mies, unless they quit his service entirely, which of course 
they do not wish to do, therefore some who have had it 
given to them, and have been unwilling to shoot from it, 
have been so heavily burdened and pained that they have 
been caused to cry out, woe is me if I shoot not with 
the bow these arrows from the quiver. And they of ne- 
cessity were compelled to do it, which if it had not been of 
necessity, they never would have done it, for it is a remar- 
kable and curious fact, as high a calling as it is to be cho- 
san ambassador, watchman and trumpeter for the great and 
Almighty King of Light, the most part if not all of these 
he has truly chosen to fill that high position, have showed 
an unwillingness to do so, but it is believed by those who 
are judged to know best, that this unwillingness arises 
from a sense of the great responsibility of such a high po- 
sition, and a sense of their own insufficiency and incapa- 
bility of filling it ; and truly it cannot be filled by any of 
the sons of men, only through aid received from the Al- 
mighty King of Light himself, which aid he has promised 
to give to all he appoints, if they are obedient to him ; so 
that they have no excuse for refusing the appointment, and 
are so much the more condemnable if they do so. The name 
of the above arrows is conviction, and are manufactured in 
the Celestial Land by the Comforter, under the express di- 
rection of King Alpha's Father and himself, and their points 
are madeVery keen and dipped well in wormwood and 



74 THE KINGDOMS OF 

gall, so that those who are wounded by them are greatly 
embittered in their feelings, These arrows drink up 
their spirits and make a dreadful wound, which puts them 
in great pain and agony, from which there is no relief, ex- 
cept by the immediate interposition of King Alpha him- 
self, through application made to him. Now the cry of 
those who are thus wounded is very pitiful, and heart-ren- 
ding, as of one who had lost their all ; for I have stood 
and heard their cry, and in truth have cried myself — hav- 
ing been wounded by the same arrows, as I also was once 
a rebel against King Alpha, and in the vile service of Aba- 
don. But being wounded and taken a willing captive, I 
now through the exceeding great mercy of my glorious 
King Alpha, am a volunteer soldier in his army, and have 
by him been appointed, though unworthy, to the high 
post of honor of being a watchman to stand on the wall 
and give the alarm, and he has also given unto me a bow, 
arrows and quiver through his hands to be instrumental 
in inflicting on other rebels, the same pain under which I 
once groaned and wept. Now the intention of King Alpha 
in thus wounding these rebels, is not that they might be 
slain ; but that they might see the necessity of his aid, and 
yield obedience to him and live. Now this living is to 
live to him, and to die to Abaclon ; and to pass through 
this operation causes the great pain which is brought on 
by the wounds of the arrows of conviction, from which 
there can be no relief only through King Alpha by the 
instrumentality of the Comforter, whom he has promised 
to send to those who are sick from those wounds, and desire 
him to heal them ; for he is himself a very great physician, 
and able to cure all manner of diseases ; and the Comforter 
partakes of his skill and power, and as the arrows are man- 
ufactured by the Comforter, who knows the ingredients 
they contain, he is therefore the most suitable one to 
effect a cure from their wounds ; and for this reason doth 
the king of Light always send him to heal the wounded, 
and as his coming and healing them always gives great 



LIGHT A>D DAKKNESS. 75 

joy and comfort, therefore he is called the Comforter. Now 
this Comforter when sent to the wounded, never leaves 
them until he has effected a cure, which in continuation 
makes of them sound and able bodied men, fitted for the 
army and service of King Alpha ; so that it only remains 
for them to make applications to him and receive, and put 
on the whole armor above described, with the exception 
of the bow, arrows and quiver, which is not given through 
application made by those who receive them, but is only 
given to those whom the King himself sees fit to choose 
and appoint. Nevertheless those who receive the former 
and are not given the latter weapons, are also fully pre- 
pared to fill whatever branch of the service to which they 
are appointed in the army of the King of Light, 

He therefore reasonably expects of them, after being thus 
equipped, immediately to prepare for active service in the 
field, which field is also called earth, against the forces of 
the enemy, who generally are not slow in making an attack 
on them after they enlist in the service of King Alpha ; 
and woe be to that soldier who is fairly attacked by Aba- 
don's forces, if he has not previously put on the whole ar- 
mor, and got his sword in his hand, and making good use 
of it, and the weapon called prayer. 

And now kind reader, having given you a faint descrip- 
tion of the armor and weapons of the soldiers of the King- 
dom of Light, and also stating their power and use, I must ' 
now return to the little army that was organized by King- 
Alpha himself, previous to taking his leave of them, which 
contained as faithful, valiant, true-hearted, and courage- 
ous a band of warriors as ever unsheathed a sword, or drew 
a battle -bow, or sounded a trumpet of alarm ; I left you 
where the chief one of the ambassadors of King Alpha, 
after his departure on the day of Pentecost, did deliver 
his message, and make his proclamation unto those who 
were in rebellion ; three thousand of whom did immediately 
leave the service of Abadon, and enlist in the army of King 
Alpha, taking the oath of allegiance to him, and was there-. 



76 THE KINGDOMS OF 

by acquitted from all that Justice had against them, and 
were given by the Comforter, a receipt in full for all 
their indebtedness, and were armed for battle ; and the 
war which was now declared against all the powers of 
Darkness, which was now greatly enraged against the sol- 
diers of Light, who had left Abadon and his service, and 
were now preparing to fight against him, and all his dark 
powers. But this little army was nothing daunted, being 
led on to battle by the Comforter, who was appointed now 
to be the commander-in-chief of the army of the Kingdom 
of Light ; and a very powerful and able leader he was too ; 
even next to King Alpha himself, so that it is very diffi- 
cult to discover the difference between them, and it is ar- 
gued that they are equal in power and skill ; and they in all 
things do agree with the great Father of King Alpha; there- 
fore under his leadership they cannot fail to always gain 
the victory. 

Now the King of Light had decreed, that whosoever 
should leave the service of Abadon, and believe in, and 
come to him, should pass through an operation called Bap- 
tism, which was done through the application of fire and 
water to them, which was to be a proof that they were 
truly on King Alpha's side, and willing to fight in his 
glorious cause. Now the water baptism could be perform- 
ed by the trumpeters, whom he had called to blow the 
trumpet ; but the fire baptism could only be performed by 
• the Comforter, who was always ready and willing to per- 
form this crowning act, which when performed makes those 
who have experienced it, willing to die if need be, for the 
glorious cause in which they are engaged. 

So this glorious little band of warriors, being thus for- 
tified and fitted out, began immediately to engage the 
enemy, making many inroads on his dark powers, and He 
in return would bring up reinforcements from among his 
subjects. For they were then, and still are very numerous, 
who would use all their power and skill to resist the at- 
tack, and to destroy and disannul the army of Light; and 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 77 

though these rebels did sometimes retard the progress of 
the army of the King of Light, yet did they, nevertheless, 
still continue to go forward conquering and to conquer, 
taking many captives, slaying many with the edge of the 
sword, and wounding many with the arrows of the trum- 
peters. JSTow to accomplish these great victories, caused 
much suffering with the trumpeters and soldiers of King 
Alpha, many of whom died in the glorious cause of their 
King ; but to such as so did, great were their rewards, which 
he gave unto them, in another part of his immense domin- 
ion called Heaven ; to which place their spirits were im- 
mediately conveyed by messengers sent from that region 
by the king for that express purpose. For to every man 
there is a body and a soul, which makes but one man ; now 
the soul of a true soldier of King Alpha, cannot be slain 
or overcome by any of the forces of Abadon, for King Al- 
pha has appointed and ordained that it shall live as long as 
he himself shall live, which is to all eternity, as the soul 
proceeds and comes forth from him, and is therefore immor- 
tal ; but the body is mortal, being of the earth, and earthly, 
and is therefore subject to death, and pain, and suffering 
which the enemy often in flicts upon them for a limited space, 
for it is impossible for a soldier of Light to be held long by 
either ,pain or death ; for death himself always puts an end 
to their pain, and all that he can do therefore to a servant 
of Alpha, is to separate the soul from the body, leaving the 
body to lay sleeping in the dust, until a day and time ap- 
pointed by his Almighty Father, when he shall call them 
to arise from the dust ; then will the soul and body be re- 
united, and go up together at the command of the king, to 
reign forever with him in the Celestial Country, in a city 
and place which he will prepare for them who have fought 
valiantly under his blood stained banner, when will be 
brought to pass the saying that is written in King Alpha's 
record, which is, death is swallowed up in victory ; "0 Death 
where is thy sting, O Grave where is thy victory.' 

But as I intend to write more fully of this great victory, 



78 THE KINGDOMS OF 

and the final end of the war, I will therefore forbear to en- 
large on it at present, and return to the glorious little band 
of warriors in the army of King Alpha, whom he had 
chosen to fight, suffer, bleed, and die, if need be, for 
the establishing of his kingdom on earth, they being 
called to this high honor ; for it truly is a very great honor 
to suffer or die for his sake. And King Alpha has prom- 
ised to those who lose their lives for his name-sake, they 
should find it again. These soldiers knowing this, were there- 
fore, the more willing to suffer or die, so they might please 
him who had chosen them to be soldiers ; and they went 
valiantly on against the combined powers of earth and 
Hades, for Abadon marshalled them both on the field of 
battle , the former being Flesh, but the latter being Spirit, 
it made a very hard conflict, but the victory was always 
on King Alpha's side. But to give a more minute detail 
of the acts and deeds of these, his valiant soldiers, and also 
their opposers, I return to state, that Simon, whose surname 
was Peter, being one of the oldest and first chosen, was 
therefore given by the Comforter, a commission as a gene- 
ral in the army of Light. He having been previously 
chosen, ordained, and commissioned by King Alpha, as I 
have before said, as an' officer, high in command, even as 
an ambassador of peace, a Trumpeter and Watchmen on the 
walls of Zion. 

Now as I have above said, there was at first eleven 
others, to whom was given by the proper authority the same 
commission which was to be continued to them, and their 
successors duly appointed thereunto until time shall end. 
Now the three-fold commission to which the above have and 
are to be appointed, is in this manner, their ambassage of 
peace is thus: They are to negotiate with those who 
have taken up arms, and are in open rebellion against the 
government of King Alpha ; and have joined themselves 
to the forces of Abadon his enemy. Yea even to them are 
they to lay down conditions of reconciliation and peace 
between them and their justly offended Sovereign ; which. 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 79 

is merely to lay down their arms of rebellion against him, 
and yield obedience and submission to him and to his 
most mild and righteous government, having previously re- 
nounced Abadon and all his dark and wicked powers, 
as has abundantly been shown in the foregoing part of this 
work. There never was a sovereign to whom was due so 
much honor from his subjects, as our great, glorious and 
good King Alpha ; therefore are those who rebel against 
him, so much the more liable to punishment and his right- 
eous displeasure. Yet notwithstanding all this he is wal- 
ling to be reconciled, and to pardon them, and to receive 
them graciously into his royal favor, on the easy terms 
made known to them by his ambassadors, whom he has 
sent unto them ; and these ambassadors as watchmen, are 
in this .wise standing in a high position, as they do even 
on the watch towers of the high walls of the great city of 
Zion, so high that there is no higher position filled with 
mortals on earth, and therefore it is their privilege and 
duty to see the sword or danger, coming at a far distance, 
and warn the people that are in the city, who see not the 
danger often until it is too late, unless they are warned by 
these watchmen ; and should the watchmen fail to give the 
alarm, and the sword should come and. find the people un- 
prepared, and should take them away in their sins, yet 
their blood will King Alpha require at his watchmen's 
hands. Therefore it is very evident ,there rests on them a 
very great responsibility, there being a duty of such great 
importance entrusted to their charge. And most faithfully 
did those to whom this high commission first was given,. 
perform the arduous task committed to them, and their soi; 
doing had the desired effect; which w^as to arouse the 
soldiers of King Alpha to rally round his standard, and- 
prepare for the battle. And very many great engagements 
were brought on by the sound of the trumpet of alarm, 
blown by those watchmen who stood as sentinels or picket 
guards; and when those great battles were fought, the 
viccory as a general thing was alwaj^s on. the side of. the 



80 THE KINGDOMS OF 

army of the great King of Light, which wounded many, 
slew many, and took many captives, all of whom were 
freely pardoned, and restored into the favor of the most 
merciful King Alpha, on condition of their renouncing 
Abadon, and taking the oath of allegiance to Alpha and his 
government. For as already has been stated, King Alpha 
is possessed with such great and mysterious power, that he 
can at a word restore those who are slain to life again, and 
make them able soldiers in his cause. And to those who 
are wounded and desire to be healed, he sends the Comfor- 
ter, who also performs a speedy cure, and makes them fit 
for the service of the King of Light. He also speedily sets 
the captives free, who being in bondage groan for deliver- 
ance, and engages Messrs. Contrition and Faith to make an 
appeal for them, and present their case to the courts on 
high, from whence they readily receive pardon on condi- 
tion of future obedience, and they also are enlisted in the 
service of the great King of Light. Therefore these wars 
have a two-fold effect, that is, weakening the army of Aba- 
don, and strengthening that of Alpha. Now in the service 
of these great powers, there are two orders of beings en- 
gaged, one visible, the other invisible; one natural, the 
other supernatural ; one body, and the other spirit. The 
spiritual on the side of King Alpha are like himself, of a 
celestial and divine nature, and therefore very powerful to 
prevail against all that do oppose them. They are called 
angels, but man who is in the body is not as strong as they, 
being made a little lower, and being of the earth, earthly. 
Yet when he becomes a soldier of King Alpha, and is 
armed by him, he then also becomes very powerful against 
all the opposing powers of darkness who assail him, as he 
is then made a partaker of the divine nature, and therefore 
cannot be prevailed against by their enemies, while they re- 
main in s that state. Now on the side of Abadon, the spiritual 
are like himself, ethereal and of an infernal nature, and are 
called fallen angels. But not having kept their first estate, 
they are only mighty) but not almighty, that power only 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 81 

belonging to the King of Light ; therefore they cannot 
prevail against his soldiers whilst they obey his orders.-*- 
The natural part of Abadon's forces who are visible being 
in the body, are flesh and blood. They cannot prevail 
against the soldiers of Light, yet do they fight earnest- 
ly for the cause of king Abadon, and spare no pains 
to gain conquest for him. And therefore to this end did' 
these rebels withstand General Peter, and the rest of the 
ambassadors of light, in their attempt to negotiate with 
them and their companions for reconciliation and peace. — * 
Now at this period there were two grand divisions on earth 
among men, namely : The circumcision and the uncircum- 
cision, or in other words, the Jews and Gentiles, which two 
divisions comprised all the inhabitants on the earth. And 
to Peter was committed the especial duty of negotiating 
wifli the circumcision or Jews, and there were many others 
appointed to assist him in so doing, and King Alpha him- 
self while on earth had paid an especial regard to them, 
as did also his eleven first ambassadors ; giving them there- 
by a fair chance to be reconciled to him and live also. They 
had received his law by the disposition 'of angels, yet had 
not kept it as they were told by his servant Stephen, of 
whom it is meet to make honorable mention. He was a 
very valiant soldier for King Alpha, and died in the 
defence of his cause, by the hands of these rebels while 
he was telling them of the part they took in the execution 
x>f King Messiah when he was bodily oh earth. Thus slew* 
they Stephen, casting great stones upon him, whilst that 
he looking steadfastly up toward the Celestial Land, saw 
King Messiah seated on his throne at his Father's right 
hand, unto whom he commended his spirit which he now 
gave up, and a passport being granted by the King of Light, 
he was immediately admitted ; and conveyed, escorted by 
a guard of honor, to the courts on high, where it received 
the'approval of the great King of Light. The body was 
left to sleep until it shall be awakened by the voice of 
King Alpha himself, when he shall call it to arise to re- 

6 



82 THE KINGDOMS OF 

unite with his spirit, and then to be ever happy with and 
in the glorious and majestic presence of his Sovereign, 
whom he so well loved to honor. These and many other 
such like acts of violence were done by these rebels to those 
faithful ambassadors whilst in the discharge of their duty, 
yet did none of these things move or deter those faithful 
servants of King Alpha from the performance of their 
high commission, and they did both by persuasion and 
entreaty, strive to prevail with these rebellious men, to be 
reconciled to their offended Sovereign who was so willing 
to forgive them on such reasonable conditions, as their 
only hope depended on their so doing ; and should they 
fail to do so after being duly warned and notified, King 
Alpha would send his army to take vengeance on, and 
miserably destroy those rebellious men. Peter with the 
rest of his fellow ambassadors, did not fail to declare thfcse 
things unto them, by which reason many adhered to their 
words, and left the vile service of Abadon and joined the 
army of King Alpha ; whereby the army of Light became 
greatly enlarged, and fought powerfully against the pow- 
ers of Darkness, which still remained very numerous, for 
there were many more of the circumcision, still to 
remain in the service of Abadon, than to make peace 
with King Messiah and comply with the conditions 
offered by Peter and his associate ambassadors^nd these 
rebels were set on by the King of Darkness, to whom they 
yielded themselves servants to obey, and therefore did 
they lay violent hands on Peter and his fellow servants, 
putting some in prison, slaying some with the edge of the 
sword, and in other various ways did they put them to 
death. This being suffered by the great King of Light to 
be lor his servants' good, whom he intended and had pow- 
er to restore, and reward them for all they now suffered. 
Now sometimes in those days the King saw fit to despatch 
especial messengers from his majestic courts in the Celes- 
tial country, to deliver his faithful servants from the hands 
of his and their enemies ; and these messengers being thu3 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS 83 

sent and empowered, at no time failed to perform the work 
whereunto they were sent, and Peter and others were also 
at times delivered by their interposition despite all these 
rebels could do, notwithstanding the particulars of which 
you reader may find more minutely described in King 
Alpha's record to which I refer you, as being a book 
worthy of your own or any other one's perusal. Now to 
return to the martyrdom of Stephen ; there stood by at 
that time a young man named Saul, who was afterwards 
called Paul, the same consented unto his death hold- 
ing the clothes of those who stoned him, thinking thereby 
that he did service to Alpha, as he was at that tii.ie in 
gross darkness, not having a knowledge of the truth as 
taught by the ambassadors of Messiah, so that what he 
did against his cause was more through ignorance, than 
through any evil he had in his heart against the cause of 
Messiah, for whom he and many others were looking still 
to come, not knowing that he had already come, and that 
it was him of whom Stephen spoke, he not knowing or 
believing. He was therefore exceedingly mad against 
the servants of Light, and that he might do them all the 
harm he could, for this cause sought he and procured pow- 
er and authority from high officials in the army of Dark- 
less to attack, bind and imprison all those he found in fa- 
vor of the King. of Light, or owned him as their King, 
or endeavored to induce others to do so. And now there- 
fore having received letters from one high in command 
among the Circumcision, he journeyed from the city where 
Messiah himself had suffered violence whilst he sojourned 
among men on earth, to another city for the purpose of 
bringing to Jerusalem bound those he found calling on 
and acknowledging King Alpha. Now it came to pass 
while he thus journeyed, that the great and glorious King 
of Light beholding him from his lofty habitation, saw fit 
to display some of the effulgence of his light, which far 
exceeded that of the sun, and from the great brilliancy of 
its brightness, and the power accompanying it, this same. 



84: THE KINGDOMS OF 

Saul fell to the ground, and whilst lying in inat humble 
position, he heard a voice speaking to him in his own lan- 
guage wherein he was born, and demanding of him : why 
persecutest thou me. to which question he replied, who art 
thou Lord, and was answered, I am he who was known by 
the name of Jesus, whom Peter and others proclaim to be 
the King of Light, it is hard for thee to kick against my 
power. He therefore' trembling with fear and astonish- 
ment said, Lord what wilt thou have me do. 

In repltp, the King of Light told him to proceed to 
where he was going, and there it would be told him what 
"he must do ; and therefore being so informed trow such a 
high authority, he proceeded on his journey. Being led 
by those who accompanied him, and having arrived there, 
Ijeirig now blind from the effects of the exceeding great 
Light he had seen, when he heard the voice which said, 
" I r.m Jesus whom thou persecutest!" meaning that in 
doing so to his people, -he considered it doing so to himself. 
And now having arrived at the cit} 7- , to which he started, 
for the purpose of hailing men, women, and children who 
adhered to King Alpha, and acknowledged him as their 
rightful sovereign, whom now he himself from what he had 
seen and heard by the way, was lully convinced that he 
truly was the great and baigfaty Sovereign who was to come; 
"therefore did he make many supplications to him, and also 
send up an earnest petition to him by the hands of Messrs. 
Faith, Et'pentance, and Contrition, accompanied by Mr. 
Wet eves, praying to him that he in his great mercy would 
iori'ive and pardon him for his past offences, and graciously 
reeuve him into his favor, acceptance, and service : prom- 
ising that if he did he would faithfully perforin whatever 
duty the king should enjoin upon him. 

Therefore did our most gracious King Alpha grant his 
petiiinn, and send him a message by the hand of one of his 
servants called Ananias, who at first did not want to go, 
as he had heard by many of the violence this same Saul 
had done against the cause of King Alpha, and to his peo- 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 85 

pie ; but the king told him now to go, as this Saul who was 
now to be called Paul, was quite changed from his former 
state, and that he was chosen by him in his service, and 
that he would show him what great things he should suf- 
fer for his name-sake. Therefore did Ananias go and speak 
comfortable words unto him, calling him brother, com- 
manding that he should receive his- sight, and telling him 
that the king had sent him ; even him that had appeared to 
him by the wayside as he came, that he might receive his 
sight, and ba filled with the Comforter, who was hereafter 
to be his guide. 

Now when Ananias had spoken unto him these words, 
immediately there fell from his eyes great scales ; then did 
he immediately, conferring not with any of his former offi- 
cers, under whose command he had fought so valiantly, 
renounce and prepare himself for the better service of King 
Alpha, to whom he took the oath of allegiance, and enlis- 
ted in his army to fight under the blood stained banner of 
the Gross, until the war should come to a close. So the 
the King of Light gave him a very high commission in his 
service, making him an Ambassador, Trumpeter, and 
Watchman. Now at the first of his receiving his commis- 
sion, he was unknown to the rest of the soldiers of the 
King of Light, who had known him only as a persecute!' 
and an opposer of their glorious cause ; but he soon in- 
creased so much in skill and valor, that he confounded 
those who were opposed to the cause which he now espoused; 
proving by an unanswerable argument that could not be 
successfully contradicted, that King Alpha was the right- 
ful sovereign of all men, whom they were in duty bound to 
honor and obey. By his so doing, he soon so endeared 
himself to the soldiers of Light, that he was held by them 
in great esteem, insomuch that they were willing to have 
him for a leader in the army of the King of Light ; and he 
truly did organize many divisions and regiments in his 
service ; and well did he train and drill them, so that they 
became very expert in battle, and made great havoc in tho 



86 THE KINGDOMS OF 

army of Darkness, taking many captives and slaying many 
with the edge of the sword, which weakened the powers of 
Darkness very much, and strengthening that of Light. 
And as an ambassador of Peace he was very successful, 
causing the reconciliation of many who were in open re- 
bellion against the King of Light to him ; and although 
many ages have past since the days of this great cham- 
pion, yet are some of the able letters and epistles written 
by him still extensively circulated, and are very popular, 
also as well as those of Peter, James, and John, and others, 
who were mighty warriors in their days, holding high po- 
sitions, and were Ambassadors of Peace, as well as war- 
riors ; and most faithfully did they discharge the arduous 
duties that were imposed upon them as ambassadors ; 
the same also did they as watchmen on the walls of 
Zion. 

When seeing the sword coming, they failed not to warn 
the people; and as trumpeters, they blew the trumpet, giv- 
ing it a certain sound when calling an alarm, that the sol- 
diers might prepare for battle ; they were also armed with the 
whole armor, and as well as the sword, the bow-arrows, 
and quiver, with which they wounded many. Very many 
who made application to the Comforter were healed by 
him, after which they willingly enlisted in the service of 
the King of Light, and died valiantly therein ; and it is 
said of Paul, that in might, wisdom, power, and other 
necessary qualifications, he was not a whit behind the chief 
of those mighty warriors who were under Alpha, the foun- 
der of the walls of Zion. 

Now it is generally admitted, that Peter stands foremost 
amongst the King's trumpeters ; he standing first on the 
list of their names, and was the first to espouse his glorious 
cause, after his re-ascension to his Father's throne, and de- 
livered the first great and memorial oration in behalf 
of the king, that took such great effect upon the rebels, 
that 'three thousand of them immediately laid down their 
weapons of rebellion, and took the . oath of allegiance to 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 87 

the King of Light, and enlisted in his service, many of 
whom became very valiant for the truth. 

]STow the commission that was committed unto Peter, 
which is called the Gospel, including all the offices of 
"Watchmen, Trumpeters, and Ambassadors, also Command- 
ing Officer ; in all of which he was mighty to perform, 
were chiehV to those who are called the Circumcision ; 
whilst that the corresponding commission of Paul, was to 
the Uncircumcision, unto whom he was equally mighty ; 
and in order to fill this mission, he traveled very exten- 
sively, negotiating with many sections of country, laying 
down conditions of peace when it could be done, and pro- 
claiming to men the awful consequences of it not being 
done ; and while reasoning on temperance and judgment to 
come to those who remained still in rebellion, there were 
those who trembled. But not being willing to yield imme- 
diate obedience, desired that for the present he might go 
his way, and at a more convenient season they would hear 
him concerning these matters. Thus did these foolish and 
rebellious men procrastinate these days of grace offered to 
them by the great and mighty King of Light through his 
ambassador, and we have no record to show that there ever 
came a time when it was more convenient for them to re- 
ceive offered mercy than that which they refused; and 
there is reason to believe that through refusing the oppor- 
tunity they then had, they never had another, and were in 
consequence consigned to endless imprisonment and woe, 
which has been the case with many thousands since that 
day, through their doing in the same like manner. Nev- 
ertheless though this was the case with some, yet there 
were many others who adhered to the words spoken by 
Paul, and forsook the vile service of Abadon and came and 
enlisted in the service of King -Alpha, and became obedient 
soldiers in his cause and did much towards establishing 
his kingdom on earth, for some of them became officers 
high in command of the army of the King of Light, and 
did valuable service. Among those worthy of honorable 



88 THE KINGDOMS OF 

mention are Timothy and Titus, the former being the high- 
est officer in command of the army of the Ephesians; the 
latter the same in that ot the Cretans, and from the very 
great responsibility that those high officers acquired, it is 
reasonable to suppose that they were both great and good 
men, or they would not likely have been placed in so high 
an office by the approval of such a wise and good comman- 
der as Paul ; it is therefore fair to suppose that they each did 
valuable service in their day. Though history on earth 
is silent in regard to all their exploits, yet it is undoubted- 
ly like all other matters of moment, recorded qn high in 
the king's memorandum book, and will be read in due 
time. 

In addition to the above operations of Paul, it is accord- 
ed to him to have been chiefly instrumental in forming the 
following divisions of the army of Light, viz: Romans, 
Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, 
and Thessalonians. Whether he organized all these divis- 
ions or not is uncertain, yet it is equally as certain that he 
negotiated largely with them, and also with the Hebrews ; 
and his writings to them still are extant and very popular. 
ISTow the arm}^ produced many valiant soldiers and mighty 
conquerors, who fought, suffered, and bled for the glorious 
cause of King Alpha ; they also fought many great battles, 
gained many victories, took many captives, and slew many 
foes by the edge of the sword, whilst many others were 
deeply wounded by the keen points of the.arrows of con- 
viction, shot by the watchmen who are the sharp-shooters 
in the army of Light. And after they had well fought, and 
had suffered enough, and their actions were approved by 
their king, they were by him called home from the field 
of battle to receive their bounty, and the reward of their 
labors in the Celestial Land, where they no more will suf- 
fer such things as they did in the terrestrial Country 
where many of them were tortured in various wa}^s ; some 
torn to pieces by wild beasts and burned at the stake, and 
beheaded for the cause in which they had enlisted. 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 89 

This last named way Paul himself suffered ; after having 
suffered very much in various other ways, and was after 
being highly approved by his king, by this means called 
home to reign with him, forever to receive a crown incor- 
ruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away. 

This crown of never-fading glory Paul got a sight of, 
previous to his going up to enjoy it, and so did declare 
before his departure, affirming the righteous Judge would 
give it not only to him, but to all who loved his appear- 
ance ; by his saying the Judge, he had a reference to King 
Alpha himself; for him alone has his Father appointed to 
be the Judge of all, and most righteously and justly will 
he dispose of all cases that shall come under his notice. 

Now about the same time that commander Paul was call- 
ed home from the field, his fellow-soldier and colleague, 
Peter, who was of such renown, having been much longer 
in the service than Paul, also was called home, having 
finished the great and mighty work whereunto he was 
appointed. Being so appointed by the king himself, whilst 
he sojourned in the terrestrial country, he being one of 
his chosen body-guards who accompanied him wheresoever 
he went. 

But now having faithfully performed the work that was 
in his trust, the King having no more for him to do in the 
terestrial country , therefore he saw fit to call him home 
where he might rest from his labor and receive the re- 
ward of labor due to the high position he had so faitbialkr 
filled. Now the way by which he entered through the 
gates of death into the presence aud glory of his Lord, was 
by crucifixion, the same way that his master had done be- 
fore, with the exception that he refused to be so done with 
his head upward as his master had been, considering him- 
self unworthy to suffer in precisely the same way. Inow 
the King of Light in his wisdom saw fit to let these mighty 
men fall by {he hands of those men who were in rebellion 
against him, in order that his servants might have so 
much the greater reward when he would call them again 



90 THE KINGDOMS OF 

from the dust to inherit with him the kingdom forever, 
for it was only the body that could die, the spirit being 
immortal could not. Now these great warriors having 
thus by the hands of their enemies to pass through the 
gates of death to the Celestial land did not take aught from 
their honor and glory, for it was given to them to suffer, 
bleed and die for their King's sake, after which they would 
gain a complete victory over Sin, Death and Hades and 
all their frightful powers ; and receive from their King a 
very vast and great reward in his kingdom, and hear from 
him the welcome approbation of well done thou good and 
faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over a ew things, 
enter into the joy of thy Lord, I will make thee ruler over 
many things. Thus were these great officers honorably 
discharged from service, and appointed to posts of great 
honor iu the realms of light and eternal bliss near the 
king's presence. Now there lived in those days, a power- 
ful servant of Abadon, even king under him, whose name 
was Nero ; the same made war with the servants of light, 
and many besides Peter and Paul were cruelly slain by 
him, after having suffered much persecution at his hands; 
but he also was soon called by Alpha, to give an account 
of his stewardship, and was for rebellion assigned to prison 
and woe, without the hope of ever coming out again. But 
to return, there were many other mighty warriors in the ar- 
my of light who lived in those same days, who equally dis- 
tinguished themselves with Peter and Paul and died at length 
in the honors of war, who are worthy of honorable mention, 
and whose names are on the king's record. There was 
James who fought, suffered and soon went home; there 
was also John, whom it seems lived some time after all the 
rest of the first chosen twelve had went home from works 
to reward. Though it was not because there was no at- 
tempt made on his life, but the king of light had miracu- 
lously delivered him at various times from the hands of 
his enemies, and it seems notwithstanding all their vain 
endeavors to destroy his life, yet he lived to form or com- 



LIGHT AND DAKKNE3S. 91 

mand seven divisions or corp3, in the district of Asia. — 
Namely : Ephesia, Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, 
Philadelphia and Laodicea. For it is well known that he 
sent to them special written orders, which he received im- 
mediately from the mouth of King Alpha himself; and 
these orders are still in force in every branch of the army, 
and are the greatest ever recorded, telling them to over- 
come ; and what would be their great reward if they did 
so. In them there is a reproof to all but one division, viz: 
Philadelphia ; which seems to have been so well drilled, 
' and to have conducted themselves so well as to have deser- 
ved no reproof, but rather of approbation, which the King 
was not slack in giving them. 

Now this same John was also called the follower of Mes- 
siah, because he loved and was so loved by him, leaning 
often on his breast in the days of his sojourn in the terres- 
trial country, and after his departure to the Celestial most 
honorably and nobly did he serve him in the three high 
positions, of an Apostle, an Evangelist and a Divine. The 
first was a position held by each of the King's first twelve 
chosen servants, and consisted in their divine commission 
being received immediately from his mouth in person, while 
he was yet with them, the fulfilling of which commission 
was greatly to the furtherance and prosperity of the cause 
of the kingdom of light, being the foundation on which it 
was laid. The office of an Evangelist consisted in the 
writing of a lively description of the entrance of the King 
of Light into the terrestrial country, his mighty deeds and 
acts whilst here, including his contact with the world, 
Abadon, Sin and Death ; his battles with, and his victory 
over all their combined powers, and his re-ascension to his 
throne in the Celestial country, the publishing of which to 
the men that then lived, and to all succeeding generations. 
Nothing could be more to the prosperity of the glorious 
cause of the King of Light, and to the injury of Abadon's 
vile cause ; and most faithfully did this servant perform 
this noble duty, and has left on record the evidence of the 



92 THE KINGDOMS OF 

same. His commission as a Divine, consisted in his hav- 
ing an interview with the King of Light after his departure 
to the Celestial country, in which he was duly informed 
of the very great things the King intended to do for his 
faithful servants, and of his permanently establishing his 
kingdom in the Celestial country, to which happy place 
he intends to remove his faithful servants, after they have 
finished the work that he has given them to do. And they as 
soldiers have fought well his battles, and have gained a 
complete victory over all his and their foes he intends to 
build for them in that land a very great and glorious city, 
such as no other king has ever at any time built for his 
subjects, the walls thereof being very great and high, built 
of all manner of precious stones, the gates being richly set 
with pearl, and the very streets being paved with gold, in 
which city sickness, sorrow, pain and deal h can never come, 
but instead, great joy pleasure and happiness shall ever 
reign without intermission. 

The sight of these glorious things the king gave unto 
his servant John to see and describe to others, before call- 
ing him home from the field of battle; he also was shown 
the punishment the king would inflict upon his adversaries 
who had rebelled against him, which punishment would 
last forever and ever ; and faithfully did his servant write 
and deliver these things to the sons of men. These records 
have been hande 1 down from then until now, and will con- 
tinue to be unto all succeeding generations, until time shall 
end. 

Now this great soldier having well fought the battles of 
his king, and fulfilled his commission, was also called home 
from the battle field to receive the approbation of his 
King, and the reward of all his labors. One Polycarp, 
was said to be his immediate successor, who also per- 
formed his duty faithfully ; and after repeatedly being 
miraculously saved from death by his king, was called home 
to receive his reward in the Celestial City ; and one Igna- 
tius was said to be his successor, in whose day the army of 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 93- 

Light having increased, had many great conflicts with 
Abaclon's army, so that he also with many others belong- 
ing to the army of Light, fell martyrs to the glorious cause 
they espoused. Yet their fall by no means hurt the pros- 
perity of King Alpha's government, which in spite of all 
the attacks of Abadon's forces, continued to prosper and 
increase, for it> by King Alpha, being once began, could 
be by no power, brought to an. end. The king himself be- 
ing omnipotent in wisdom and power, and unspeakably 
brave. And the resolute and bold defenders of his glorious 
cause, partaking of the nature of their king, and the num- 
erous soldiers composing his army, partaking of the same 
material, it was therefore invulnerable to all the attacks of 
the enemy, and was destined to go on conquering and to 
conquer, until time, shall be no more. 

So these valiant soldiers, in those days of severe trials, 
quitted themselves like men, and died triumphantly on the 
field of battle, and was. buried with the honors of war, their 
inner man being conducted and escorted by a guard of hon- 
or into the Celestial City, to the presence of their king, and 
received his approbation and approval of their conduct, 
whilst being soldiers in his army militant in the terrestrial 
country. And thus the Kingdom of Light progressed, and 
was prosperous under the government of the allwise and 
almighty King Alpha, who kept and maintained a standing 
army of bold and valiant soldiers at an incalculable cost 
of blood and treasure, insomuch that no other king but the 
glorious King of Liorht could keep and maintain at his own 
expense, S3 vast an army, for so long a period, and pay them 
each large wages and an exceeding great bounty, when 
their term of service had expired. For as we have before 
said, the primitive organization of this army was of very 
ancient date, and will be maintained until time shall be no 
more. 

Now after the first formation of this army, as time pro- 
gressed, there were in the different districts of the King of 
Light's dominions on the earth, different divisions of the 



04 THE KINGDOMS OF 

army instituted to suit each district. Those districts as 
time progressed, assumed different names from what they 
formerly were known by : and we may as we proceed in 
our relation of these great and momentous things and 
events, take notice of what were the former names of some 
of these districts, and what their present name is, and also 
state some of the great results that formerly and latterly took 
place in them through the operations of the contending 
armies, for they were occupied in turns by both the army of 
light, and that also of Darkness. And it is recorded that 
many of these districts were visited by King Alpha's 
twelve first Ambassadors of Peace, in order to negotiate 
with the inhabitants thereof, that they might lay down their 
weapons of rebellion, and be reconciled to him, and also to 
enlist them as volunteers in his army in those places and 
districts And I am happy to record that they were very 
successful in obtaining recruits, many of whom became 
very valiant soldiers in the good cause. But I am very 
sorry to say, this by no means was the case with all, for 
many, very many, still adhered to Abadon's vile cause, and 
remained in his army, greatly opposing the army and cause 
of the King of Light; nevertheless, his glorious cause was 
faithfully maintained by them, and their successors in 
arms. 

Now to give a description or outline of the different dis- 
tricts and divisions of the army of Light, it is necessary 
for me to return to the formation of the first army, which 
was called Christian or Evangelical ; it having as we have 
before said, been organized by the king himself in person, 
in the land and districts of Judea, which was Palestine, 
and in the vicinity of Jerusalem its Capital City; there was 
the first great battle fought, as we have before said by the i 
king in person ; at which time he entered the field single- 
handed against Abadon, Sin, and Death, and all their com- 
bined powers and forces, gaining that great and decisive 
victory over them all, which has, and will be spoken of 
while endless ages last. He having so done and in that same 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 95 

city, taught his chosen soldiers all the arts of war, and 
gave them their instructions, and commissioned them to go 
forth from thence to all nations, kindreds, and tongues, and 
in every district to form a division of the army of Light. 
Now as before said, there were two grand divisions which 
composed the army of Light on earth, viz : — the Jewish 
and Gentile divisions, or as they were formerly called, the 
Circumcision and the Uncircumcision ; the former after its 
organization having been committed to the charge of Peter 
as aforesaid, as was also the latter, to the charge of Paul. 
Now the first division of the army of Light occupied the 
Land of Judea, the country where the king himself made 
his first appearance, and to that land chiefly was its ope- 
ration confined. 

Time would fail to tell of the many great battles fought 
and victories gained by this great and noble division of 
the army, and also of the many great heroes who in it 
fought, conquered, and bled, and after doing great exploits 
in the service of their king, was by him called home from 
the battle field, having fulfilled their commissions, and 
were therefore honorably discharged, and received at 
his hands the rewards of merit due. The same may also 
be truly said of the other heroic soldiers and champions 
who fought and held honorable positions in the Gentile 
grand division of the army. 



THE KINGDOMS OF 



PART THIRD. 



THE GENTILE GRAND DIVISION. 



Now this division was very extensive, comprising all ot 
the inhabitable parts of the globe, with the exception of 
the aforesaid Land of Judea, and therefore in consequence 
of its occupying so vast an extent of territory, and the great 
length of time it has been in existence, to give a minute 
account of all its operations, would require a history more 
voluminous than any that is known to exist in the terres- 
trial country. But it is said that the king iii the terres- 
taial country, keeps a minute account of all the operations 
of each grand division, and moreover of every act done by 
each and every individual soldier composing the army, to 
which they may all hereafter have free access; but as it may 
be very long before that time comes, and there may be 
some who are not now soldiers in the army of Light, and 
who if'they do not enlist may never have the opportunity 
of knowing these important things; therefore it is hoped 
that by a rehearsal of some of the more important matters 
in these great campaigns, whilst it may be interesting and 
encouraging to the soldiers how in the field, it might also 
induce others who are not, to enlist in the service of our 
king. Now many of the leading transactions of the first 
grand division of the army, have as aforesaid, been faith- 
fully recorded, and these records being generally accessi- 
ble to all, it will therefore be our duty to notice more 
particularly, the doings of the second, or in other words, 
the Gentile grand division of the army. Now in the dis- 
trict of Asia, in that country, there were several divisions 
formed, viz: — the Roman, which was instituted in a cry 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 97 

powerful and extensive district, comprising many nations 
who were subject to the same laws and had been for many 
years ruled by a succession of rulers who were called Cassars, 
who had unlimited control over the affairs of those nations, 
although they each maintained their own distinct names, 
yet as they had been subdued by the aforesaid Caesars, We 
therefore include them in the Eoman district, as they were 
formerly so. 

But in process of time the Eoman power was lost, and 
the various nations who had been under their control re- 
sumed their own rules and regulations. Now these nations 
and others that then existed, had in time their own dis- 
tricts and divisions called after their own individual names, 
some of which it may here be proper to state what they 
were then called, viz :— Ethiopia, Egypt, Troy, Grreece, 
Achia, Parthia. Media, Elemites, Mesopotamia, Cappado- 
cia, Pontus, Libya, Cyrene, Cretia, Cl cilia, Arabia, and 
many other nations and districts too numerous to mention, 
all of which Were in time visited by some of the officers of 
the King of Light, and in many of them there were large 
and strong divisions organized, and powerful battles fought, 
and mighty victories gained on the side, and in favor of 
the Kingdom of Light. 

Now in the Eoman division next to that of the Judea 
division did the greatest events occur, and many valiant 
heroes after fighting many battles and conquering many 
foes, fell at length themselves on the field of battle, and were 
buried in. the honors of war, the immortal part going from 
thence into the presence of their King, there to receive his 
approval and the reward of merit due. Among whom as 
aforesaid was Peter and Paul, the latter it is beleived was 
the founder of this division, and it is certain that he com- 
manded and wrote to it a celebrated war order; the same 
is still extant, but as the acts of both these mighty warriors 
first and last, have been elsewhere noticed, I need not here 
enlarge upon them, but to return to more minutely notice 
the operations of this branch of the army, which became 



98 THE KINGDOMS OF 

very numerous as it was oft recruited by many volunteers, 
who fought very valiantly in the army of Light, against 
the powers of darkness, who in this district fought hard 
against the King of Light. And here was all the artil- 
lery of the Kingdom of Darkness levelled at the soldiers 
of light, who being armed with the whole armor, as stead- 
fastly resisted all of the advances of the enemy as they 
were made . And here also was the Visible and Invisible 
armies oft set in battle array, and in the invisible army, 
millions fell in the cause in which they aspired, sealing 
their love and loyalty to their king with their blood. For 
in this district it came to pass, that there was much blood 
shed by the soldiers of Light, who loved not their lives 
unto death that they might please him who had chosen 
them as soldiers, and fight his battles well ; and although 
by the many arts and schemes oi the enemy, and his vari- 
ous engines and inventions of cruel torture, the bodies of 
many heroes fell, yet their inward or spiritual part did al- 
ways in every instance prevail against their foe, who was 
always put to flight and driven from the field in disorder; 
for although the rebel armies were generally led and com- 
manded by Abadon in person, accompanied by his staff, 
and assisted by his three commanders-in chief, the lust of 
the eye, the lust of the flesh, and the pride of life, yet were 
they put to flight, when the army of light was marshalled 
against them, being led on to battle and certain victory by 
the Comforter, who lor this cause was dispatched by King 
Alpha from the Celestial country. Having a full 'staff of 
able and competent officers, among whom were generals 
Faith, Hope, and Charity, these same were mighty in bat-' 
tie. And Charity, though last named was by no means 
least, for to him or her rather is accorded to be the great- 
est of the three, for though the others are very great and 
mighty warriors, yet it is possible tor them sometimes to 
fail when coming into contact with death ; for there is to 
them a limited time in which to finish their commission in 
the terrestrial land, and when that is done, they- having 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 99 

finished their work, which is to lead the various divis- 
ions on through all that may oppose them, to the river 
which is called the Jordon of death, and point them to the 
'beautiful country on the other side, for it is this river that 
divides the terrestrial from the Celestial Land, where the 
King dwells in his beauty. They when having accomplish- 
ed this great work, resign their further charge of those 
divisions they have led thus far, and die as it were to these 
and these to them. Now it must be remembered that 
it is the souls of those valiant soldiers who have fought 
and conquered, and not their bodies which are thus led by 
Faith and Hope, to the border of the Celestial country, 
and as they can go no further, they then return to lead 
and escort other divisions who have completed their term 
of service to the same blessed place. And be it said to 
their praise, they have led many millions of valiant and 
victorious soldiers thus far, and it is to them that the king 
has entrusted to lead many, if not all of his conquering 
hosts that are yet to come to the same place. Now genjr- 
al Hope encourages the soldiers of light much, by a rep- 
resentation of the g^ory of the Celestial land, and in it the 
exceeding great bounty which the King will give them 
when the war comes to a close. General Faith also keeps 
a correct map of that country, in which its boundary, its 
hills, its rivers, and brooks and vales, are beautifully de- 
lineated ; and also a description of its delightful fountains, 
and delicious fruit, and the general produce of the soil, 
together with the customs and pleasures of that land. Now 
the looking over this map is greatly to the encouragement 
of the soldiers of light, while they are encamped on the 
battle field ; and while they are at leisure they often look 
therein and read to their comfort, the geographical descrip • 
tion thereof; and when they are not engaged in battle, the 
attentive perusal thereof, greatly invigorates and encoura- 
ges those who read; and against the day of battle comes 
on, to fight that they may obtain all those great and glori- 
ous things spoken of as above. General Faith also keeps 



100 THE KINGDOMS OF 

a mighty telescope, the looking through of which briogs 
the most distant prospects to view, and when the soldiers of 
light from the hills and mountain tops, are permitted to 
look through it, they discover at a glance the whole Ce- 
lestial country, including the great city wherein the King 
dwells with its Avails of precious stones, and its pearly gates 
and gold-paved streets ; and happy are they who are per- 
mitted to look through Faith's telescope, and view the 
beauties of that place ; the sight of which often so enrap- 
tures the soldiers of light, that they desire to go to pos- 
sess and enjoy their bounty there. But as they know they 
must fight their way through ere they can enjoy it, 
it is to encourage them thus to fight, that general Faith 
gives them to view through his telescope, the glorious land 
of promise. But to have a too constant view thereof, has 
a tendency to make those who do, sick with desire to enjoy 
it ; therefore it is not until they have fought their way 
through, and stand on the bank of the river, that they are 
to have so clear and constant a view thereof. Now gen- 
erals Faith and Hope are veterans in the regular army of 
the King, and therefore long and deeply experienced in 
all the arts of war ; Faith lias also been a constant attend- 
ant on all the soldiers of light from the beginning ; and 
will remain so to be, until the last soldier shall be called 
home from the battle field. And many great exploits it 
has been recorded have been done by the servants of light 
in all ages through Faith, for he was with the King him- 
self when he formed the world, and by him was commis- 
sioned to attend his servants trough all their many con- 
flicts in life; and through him there were some who chose 
rather to suffer affliction in Alpha's army, than to enjoy 
pleasure in Abadon's army for a season, esteeming the re- 
proaches of Alpha's greater riches, rather than the treas- 
ures oi this world. Others through Faith subdued king- 
doms and otner mighty works, such as stopping the mouth 
of lions, quenching the violence of fire, escaping the edge 
of the sword, out of weakness was made strong, waxed va- 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 101 

liant in fight, and put to flight the armies of the aliens 
and many other like things too numerous to mention, 
through his assistance ; for he was a great favorite with 
the King, and without his aid it is impossible to please 
him ; for they who come to the King either to present 
themselves or a petition, must always be accompanied by 
Faith ; otherwise neither themselves nor their petition are 
acceptable unto him, and yet notwithstanding all these 
tilings, Faith can only lead them to the river, but cannot 
go across. But it is left for great Charity after starting 
with them in the beginning, to still remain with them and 
accompany them across the river into the Celestial country, 
and there ever remain with them. Being herself an inhab- 
itant of that land, and belonging to the King's court and 
to his cabinet, and was one of them who with Mercy plead 
with the Father and the Son in man's behalf, and it is be- 
lieved had it not been for her pleading, together with that 
of Princess Mercy, the Father nor the Son, nor yet the 
Comforter would ever have undertaken for man, and paid 
the great price of his redemption. Now as we have some- 
what enlarged on a description of Faith, it is but just that 
we should also give some description of Charity, who is 
termed a female, and she is of a royal lineage, being close- 
ly connected with Mercy, who is a very near relation to 
King Alpha himself, and therefore partaking of his di- 
vine nature. Her presence is always essential to the sol- 
diers of light, for though they might have ever so much 
wisdom, knowledge or understanding, or have power to do 
through Faith's assistance, -all these mighty works that 
can be done through him, even to the removing of moun- 
tains, yet if Charity is not with them and has no part in 
the work, it is nevertheless all nothing and vain ; for let 
them have ever so much seeming good in them, they must 
yet be sanctioned by Charity to have the approval of their 
King, for this is described to be her character. She is 
long suffering and is kind, she envieth not, vaunteth not 
herself, is not puffed up, doeth not behave herself unseem- 



102 THE KINGDOMS OF 

ly, and seeketh more the King's glory than her own. 
She is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil, she rejoiceth 
not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in truth. She beareth all 
things, and believeth all things in the king's record, and 
hopeth the fulfilment of his every promise, and endureth 
all things ; and let whoever or whatever may fail, yet she 
never has or never will fail. And because she has all these 
great qualities the king greatly delighteth in her, and en- 
trusted her with affairs of the kingdom of great magnitude 
as there is no danger that she ever will betray her trust. — 
And she is of the utmost importance in the army of light; 
as her presence so invigorates the soldiers, that they can 
by her aid put all their foes to flight, for her presence is 
an insurance of victory to the soldiers of light. Now these 
.great and mighty officers had this particular nature of the 
king, that they like him had the power to be present with 
each and every branch of the army at one and the same 
time, to aid them whenever their assistance was needed, so 
that with them and many other able and competent officers 
who al! with the united armies, were under the great and 
almighty Comforter's command, it was not strange that 
the army of light was always more than a match for the 
army of darkness. Time would fail to enumerate and char- 
acterize all the able officers of the army of light. But as 
we proceed in our history of $he rise and progress of the 
Kingdoms of Light and Darkness, it will require us to take 
furthernotice of many of the different officers, and the po- 
sitions t£ey held in their different armies ; we need not here 
enlarge, and as we in our former edition, took some small 
notice of the generals in the army of darkness , we need 
not here give a full description of them ; but suffice it to 
say for the present, they were equally as earnest in the de- 
fence of their king, as the servants of light. And strongly 
did generals lust of the eye and lust of- the flesh and pride 
of life, oppose the establishing of the kingdom of light on 
the earth. Now the lust of the eye in this wise tries to 
support the cause of Abadon, by using much deception, 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 103 

and pretending to be very friendly to the servants of light, 
and also to those of darkness. He also like faith has a 
telescope, bat of a very different nature, as it reverses ev- 
erything seen through it, not giving them their true ap- 
pearance, for when looking through it the glories of the 
terrestrial appear more great than that of the Celestial, so 
that they who are deceived through looking in it, take more 
delight in the things of the terrestrial, than of those of the 
Celestial country, insomuch that they think it not worth 
while to fight their way through to that country, whilst 
they can have and enjoy one equally as good without fight- . 
ing ; therefore as many as are in the army of Light, and 
are deceived as above by Lust of the Eye, they immedi- 
ately desert and enlist in the army of Darkness ; and those 
who are already in have no desire to leave it, as they con- 
sider they are as well off where they are, as they can other- 
wise be, and at all events they are willing to run the risk 
of losing all that Faith, Hope, and Charity promises, so 
that they may continue to enjoy that which they already 
have. Thus does the Lust of the Eye endeavor to weaken 
the army of Light, and strengthening that of Darkness, and 
it is much to be lamented that he is too succesafiil in his 
wicked efforts to serve the king. 

The Lust of the Flesh is also a mighty champion for 
Abadon, and there are few if any, of all Abadon's officers 
that does more to support his kingdom than this same 
Lust of the Flesh, and very many thousands has he slain, 
wounded, and taken into captivity even after they have 
enlisted in the service of Alpha ; for he has many orchards 
of fruit pleasant to the eye and pleasing to the taste, but 
are yet of such a poisonous nature that they who partake 
thereof, are certain to die unless they through faith, who 
alone can heal them through the interposition of the Com- 
forter, who when sent applies the balm of sovereign love, 
which can both make the wounded whole and purge those 
Who have partaken of the fruit that grows in the Lust of 
the Flesh's orchards from the poisonous effects thereof. 



104 THE KINGDOMS OF 

• Now this application must be done in due time, for there 
is a possibility of being too late, and there are many who 
being in Abadon's service, never make application to King 
Alpha until it is too late. For the Lust of the Flesh some- 
times takes such a powerful hold on mankind that nothing 
less than power Divine can release them from his strong 
embrace ; therefore it is highly necessary to make applica- 
tion to King Alpha in due time, who is himself a doctor 
of such great skill that he can apply such remedies as is 
certain to effect a sure cure. 

And this officer Conscience fails not to declare unto 
them, making them fully sensible that unless they make 
application to King Alpha in due time, they must certain- 
ly die from the effects of partaking of the forbidden fruit, 
which grows in the Lust of the Flesh's garden. And when 
application is properly made to the king and sent by the 
hands of Faith and Eepentance, together with Contrition, 
then the king immediately sends the Comforter to their 
relief, who after having effectually cured them, enlists them 
into the service of the king ; and while they remain stead- 
fast in his service, the Lust of the Flesh cannot prevail 
against jhem. 

The Pride of Life also is very busily engaged in striving 
to ruin the soldiers of Light, and hold those still in bond- 
age and rebellion who are soldiers in Abadon's army. Now 
the way he endeavors to effect this, is by giving them a 
high and an exalted opinion of their own worth, merit, and 
ability ; and those who hearken unto his teachings do not 
give the glory that is due to the King of Light, for the 
favors which all receive from his bountiful hands. But 
instead, they take the glory to themselves, for favors re- 
ceived, as though it was their due, or gained by their own 
might and power ; and they are puffed up with what they 
possess, and look with contempt on others who are less 
favored than they, with the things of the terrestrial coun- 
try, and they value themselves much in the possession of 
all they have ; although these things are not their own, but 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 105 

are the gifts of the King of Light, who witholds not the 
good things of this life from any, whether they be friends 
or foes, for he giveth freely to all. 

Now the pride of life also causes those who are deceived 
by him. to think themselves superior to others, to have 
their affections so attached and glued to the things of the 
terrestrial Country, and to take such great delight in them 
as to have no relish or desire for the things of the Celestial 
Country, so they can only enjoy the present comfort ; thus 
does the pride of life alienate the minds of men from their 
rightful sovereign, and keep them in subjection to Abaclon, 
thereby strengthening his vile cause. And thus does these 
three great champions of Abadon leading their hosts, keep 
up a continual warfare against the army of Light ; but 
nevertheless great Faith, Hope, and Charity, are always 
more than their match in battle, and through their valor 
and skill many great and decisive battles have been fought 
and victories won, by both the Jewish and Gentile grand 
divisions of the army of Light, to accomplish which many 
mighty heroes fell in the ages of our history spoken of as 
above, and also in many succeeding ages, for on the side 
of Abadon and in every division of his army, there 
were such vile ones employed as Messrs. Anger, Malice, 
Hatred, Jmvy, 111 will, Prejudice, Cruelty, and Hardheart, 
who were prime officers under his command ; and they all 
took great delight in shedding the blood of the soldiers of 
Light, and this they did in great abundance, in co-operation 
with many of Abadon's servants, who held high positions 
in the different divisions of Abadon's army, for he had 
divisions of long standing in all the districts aforesaid in 
which King Alpha had more latterly organized divisions, 
for the purpose of defeating and destroying them. 

Now in the Boman divisions, it is supposed upon good 
authority, there was the most blood shed, and that in it 
some of the most momentous and thrilling events occurred. 
Now the true soldiers of Light, did not in their warfare, 
shed the blood of their fellow-men, for it was not against 



106 THE KINGDOMS OF 

flesh and blood that they contended, but against principal- 
ities and powers, and spiritual wickedness in high places ; 
even the Prince of Darkness, who is termed the Prince of 
the power of the Air, who then and now works in the'chil- 
dren of disobedience, therefore they then took delight in 
shedding the blood of the servants of light, this being the 
worst they could do to them ; tor although to any other 
than a soldier of Light, this would be an irretrievable 
loss, for they, losing this present life and having no hope 
of the life which is to come, they who are thus situated are 
therefore utterly undone ; but this by no means is the case 
with a soldier of Light, for their king has so ordained it, 
that whosoever shall lose his life for his sake, they shall 
find it again, to a much greater advantage than at the first. 
The soldiers of Light knowing this and having also been 
told by their king to fear not those who kill the body, and 
after that can do no more, but rather fear him who can kill 
both soul and body ; therefore they did not regard the 
shedding of their own blood or the losing of their'tempo- 
ral life, for they knew their body being termed their ter- 
restrial house, and that when it was dissolved, their king- 
had prepared for them a house not made with hands, of 
eternal duration in the Celestial Country, where they would 
rest from all their labors and fighting, and receive the ap- 
probation of their king, together with an honorable dis- 
charge, and exceeding great bounty. 

Now it is to be remembered that the bodies of the sol- 
diers of Light being slain as above by their enemies, by 
no means lessens their victory over their foes, for conquest 
by a soldier of light consists not in the shedding the blood 
of their foes, but in the subduing of their spirits and mak- 
ing them subject to the laws of King Alpha, and in this 
they were very successful in the ages referred to above, 
though it cost them much suffering in many and various 
ways, yet were their love so great to their king, that they 
were willing to suffer all things for his sake and the build- 
ing up of his kingdom on earth ; and for this cause they 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 107 

suffered the loss of all things, knowing they thereby would 
in the end gain all things, and in order to obtain the prom- 
ised reward, there were many millions who suffered, 
bled, and died in the most cruel manner, that Abadon and 
his officers could invent, and the tortures were great and 
many that they did invent and inflict upon the soldiers of 
Light, for many succeeding generations in the Gentile 
grand division. The same also had been previously done 
in the Jewish grand division, to whom King Alpha had 
come himself, and time after time had sent his ambassadors 
who were by them cruelly put to death, until at length he 
in his righteous displeasure, injustice gave them over for 
a time to the power of Abadon, Sin, and Death; for as they 
utterly refused to have the King of Light to reign over 
them, therefore he suffered them to fall into the hands of 
the King of Darkness, who with his subordinate powers 
still continues to hold them in bondage even up to this 
day, and will continue to do so until they shall believe and 
acknowledge King Alpha to be their rightful sovereign, 
which it is believed they will at some future period do. 

But to return to the Gentile grand division. Abadon 
through the instrumentality of many fleshly kings contin- 
ued for many ages to afflict and put to death in the most 
cruel manner the servants of Light, until at length King 
Alpha raised up a king, who in his name made war with, 
and subdued those wicked and oppressive kings, and thus 
released the soldiers of Light from their cruelty and op- 
pression ; then did Zion the capitol of the Kingdom of 
Light in the terrestrial Country prosper abundantly for a 
time and a season. This greatly offended Abadon, who saw 
plainly that unless he devised some means to save his fall- 
ing kingdom it must soon come to an end; he therefore 
called a council of war to take into consideration what way 
best to prevent this great disaster to him ; now Abadon if 
need be, can transform himself into the appearance of a 
servant of Light, which he did on this occasion, as his 
object was to deceive, And therefore he called together; 



108 THE KINGDOMS OF 

his prime ministers, viz : — Messrs. Deceit, Deception, Hy- 
pocrisy, Formality, Untruth, Unbelief, Worldly -honor, 
Love of Applause, Yain Glory, Superstition, Bigotry, and 
Perversion. 

Now these thirteen in person did he confer with at that 
time, and their decision was agreed to and endorsed by 
all the powers of Darkness ; and thus did they decide and 
determine that in the district of Eome, there should be an 
army organized under the same name and title of that of 
King Alpha's and pretending to have the same object in view; 
and finally to pretend that it was King Alpha's army organ- 
ized by himself and continued by his followers, and that 
his servant Peter was after himself, its next general head, 
and that the head officers whom Abadon appointed, styling 
,them Popes, were the immediate successors of Peter'having 
all of his' power and authority as derived from the King of 
Light himself; thus did Abadon in this time of peace, at- 
tempt to deceive men through the instrumentality of Deceit 
and Deception and the rest of his unholy cabinet ; and it is 
to be much lamented that he was by far too successful, for 
as he and his ministers by disguising themselves could ap- 
pear to men to be the servants of Light, thereby very many 
were deceived through the lack of hearkening diligently 
unto Mr. Truth, who always stands ready to set men aright 
when they are wrong. Also Mr. Faith was and is ever 
ready to lead those who will adhere to him, to the great 
city of Zion, and into the favor of their king, and finally to 
the banks of the river which divides the Celestial from the 
terrestrial country ; and from thence to give them a view 
through his telescope, of the borders of the Celestial Land 
and the gold paved city where King Alpha dwells. 

But through the intrigues, of Abadon together with his 
numerous colleagues in crime, there were very many who 
would not hearken to Mr. Truth, nor give heed to Mr. 
Faith, or look through his telescope, but shut their eyes 
against the Kingdom of Light and would not come to it, 
lest their evil deeds should be brought to light. For being 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. * 109 

deceived by Abadon, they preferred the Kingdom of Dart> 
ness rather than that of Light. So the Kingdom of Dark- 
ness prospered greatly in those days, and because that in- 
iquity abounded, the love of many waxed cold towards 
the King of Light and his government as he had foretold; 
moreover the love that had once existed between one and 
another in the army of Light, by the having of which as the 
king had before said, all men should know that they were 
his followers, and by which sign they themselves were to 
know that they were in his service, had been noticed 
previous to this" by some who were not themselves sol- 
diers of Light, and they had seen how these soldiers of 
• Light loved one another, but now their love to each other 
were not as warm as it formerly was. 

Since the organization of Abadon's false army, which 
dare not come out in its true colors, lest it should be known 
by the soldiers of Light, which it was not his design should 
be the case, lest it should have a tendency to frustrate his 
dark and malicious purposes, it was one of Alpha's spe- 
cial commandments and war orders, that his soldiers should 
love one another, this being the next greatest war order 
to the one in which he commanded them to love himself 
with all their heart, and with all their soul, and with, ail 
the power that in them lay. 

Now the keeping of these two commandments fulfills 
the whole law of King Alpha, and while his soldiers do 
60, there is no power or scheme of the enemy, can by any 
means prevail against them ; and this Abadon very well 
knows, and therefere sent his servant Discord to sew the 
seed of contention and strife, among the different divis- 
ions oJt the army of light, but more especially the Soman 
division. ISTow this Discord is Abadon's chief hus rand- 
man, and he attends well to his occupation ; for before he 
sews his seed he takes care to prepare the ground well for 
receiving it* and after it is sown he takes the utmost pains 
to cultivate it, that it may bring forth fruit abundantly ; 
thus did he at that time, and these roots of bitterness spring. 



110 THE KINGDOMS OF 

ing up thereby, many were defiled, which need not have 
been the case if the soldiers of light had taken more heed 
to the warning voice of one of the ancient high officers of 
the army ; and had they also been careful to have let the 
plough-share of the Gospel run deep through the soil, it 
would undoubtedly have cut up these roots, so that they 
would not have sprung up so abundantly, nor have brought 
fruit to such perfection. But as they were too much at ease 
in Zion, and therefore did not use these necessary precau- 
tions, hence did Abadon succeed in raising a large crop 
of discontent and strife, which he sent* to Messrs. Un- 
truth and Unbelief and others in disguise, to trade and to 
traffic with the soldiers of light, which their partaking of 
so affected and poisoned their minds that many of them 
went beside themselves, insomuch that they mistook their 
friends for their foes, and their foes for their friends, and 
light for darkness, and right for wrong ; and finally they 
were so crazed in their minds, that they mistook Alpha- 
for Abadon, and consequently yielded themselves subjects 
to him and his agents, and therefore took sides with his 
dark powers against the soldiers of light. Now this brought 
much confusion into the army of light, and for a time it 
was difficult to tell which was the true soldiers of light, 
or distinguish between them and those of darkness. Nev- 
ertheless, when truth who was appointed by King Alpha 
to review the army of light, which lie often did, and when 
he on these occasions drew the army up in line of battle 
to be reviewed, it was easy for those who had eyes, to dis- 
tinguish the vast difference between true soldiers of light 
and those who were not, for their uniform and armor ai\j 
of a quite different make, for there is no such swords, hel- 
mets, breastplates, shields, buckles or sandals manufactur- 
ed ; neither can be in all the terrestrial country, as those 
worn by the true soldiers of light, which are prepared by 
the King's chief workmen in the Celestial land ; 'moreover 
when yon come to view them closely, they are each mark- 
ed in the forehead with the king's own signature, which 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. Ill ' 

cannot be easily counterfeited so as to not be detected by 
an experienced eye: a,lso their manner of going through 
their exercise is different from others, and their whole de- 
portment must be different in order to stand the test of 
truth. Now this marked difference have the soldiers of 
light from others, that is, the weapons of their warfare are 
not carnal, but- mighty through Alpha, to the pulling down 
of the strongholds of the powers of darkness ; for it is not 
in connection with their duty in this warfare to shed the 
blood of men, neither will a true soldier of light wilfully 
do so for he has good will to all men, and like his King, 
he delighteth not in the death of any, but rather that all 
should return to him and live. And it is for this cause 
that they war not that they may destroy men's life, but 
that they may save them from the power of Abadon, and 
take them captives into the army of light, that they may 
obtain his favor, receive his pardon, and be admitted into 
his presence with joy, to dwell with him forever and be 
happy, which is the grand object of their warfare, to defeat 
which Abadon as aforesaid organized his false army and 
fought under false colors, pretending that his army was the 
true army of light, and that his cause was that of King 
Alpha's ; but was nevertheless careful that the seed sown 
and cultivated by discord, should have a large circulation 
in the army of light, which caused the confusion referred 
to above; and brought on a division and dissolution of 
the union that had so long existed, and thus promoting 
and producing a greater rebellion than had ever previous- 
ly been, and the soldiers which ought to have been fight- 
ing on the same side, were found fighting against each oth- 
er, which, while it was displeasing to Alpha, it was 
very pleasing to Abadon. JSTow the great distinction be- 
tween the true and the false army was this : That the true 
soldiers fought not with carnal weapons, but with spiritual 
and mighty weapons as aforesaid, which had not the effect 
of shedding the blood of their fellow-men, but of wounding 
• their spirits and causing them to apply to the Comforter to 



112 > 



THE KINGDOMS OF 



be healed. But the false army whose weapons were carnal 
took great delight in shedding the blood of all those who 
opposed them, or differed from them in opinion ; and thus 
it was at this time, the false army was making provisions 
for the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof, and taking great 
delight in the things of the terrestrial land, and setting 
their affections thereon instead of setting them on the things 
of the Celestial country, as all men should do, that alone 
being the place where eternal rest and happiness is to be 
found, for here is not their rest, and this the true soldier 
of light very well knoweth, and therefore they neither seek 
nor expect it here, nor do they have their minds fixed on 
the gay and glittering things of this world, nor love them. 
For king Alpha hath said by the mouth of one of his ser- 
vants, that if any man loveth the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. In this then is the line of demar- 
cation between the true and the false army ; the true work- 
ing under the principle of love and using persuasive means, 
while the false are working on a different principle, and 
attempts to force men into their measures. And to accom- 
plish this, the false army commenced a greater persecution 
against the true army than had ever been known to exist, 
even in the undisguised army of Abadon, which was suffi- 
cient evidence that the disguised was not the true army of 
light, as it professed to be, for Abadon made great calcu- 
lations ' on the service this false army would be to his 
cause ; therefore he gave all his attention, power and skill, 
together with all his associates in the support thereof, it 
being under his immediate direction, and led by his ser- 
vant Pope, who made greater havoc among the bodies of 
the soldiers of light, than had ever been done by his ser- 
vant Pagan, that ancient destroyer of all that was good ; 
who, although he had previously exercised very great 
cruelties among the soldiers of light, yet he came far short 
of what was afterwards practiced by Pope ; who according 
to reliable records, must have shed rivers of the blood of 
the true soldiers of light, who suffered it to be done for 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 113 

the love they bore their king, knowing that thereby they 
could best please him and promote his righteous cause ; for 
to die in the defence thereof was and is the most complete 
victory over Abadon, Sin and Death, that can by any oth- 
er means be obtained ; and when they have so done, then 
the king receives them immediately into his presence, and 
saith to them, well done ye good and faithful servants, ye 
have been faithful over a few things, I will make ye ru- 
lers over many, enter ye into the joy of thy Lord. He then 
appoints unto each, of them a kingdom, and commands that 
they be arrayed in splendid and costly apparel, and places 
on their heads glittering crowns of never-fading glory, and 
has them escorted by a guard of honor, to the very great 
and splendid mansions he had previously prepared for 
them, where they shall rest from all their labor ; and 
moreover be permitted to sit down with their king at his 
table and feed on all the dainties of the Celestial country, 
which will more than reward them and their successors for 
' all their past sufferings. The knowledge of this is what 
encouraged those warriors to be faithful in the service of 
their king, which they truly were notwithstanding all they 
suffered by the hands of Pope and his subordinates, who 
all conspired with a great beast that rose up out of the sand 
of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns; and was a 
very terrible monster indeed, unto whom Abadon gave his 
powers and authority, and commanded that all the kings 
of the terrestrial land should be subject unto him, and pay 
him homage, and reverence him even, as they did Abadon 
himself, and as many as were subject to Abadon obeyed this 
command. Now this beast having received power and au- 
thority from Abado^ proceeded to make war with the 
soldiers of light, in afl the different divisions of the army 
through all the terrestrial country, and he so prevailed as 
to kill the bodies of great numbers of the soldiers of light, 
in the various divisions of the army of occupation. And 
to further and accomplish this malicious design, there were 
formed what were called inquisitions, formed for the ex- 



114 THE KINGDOMS 0? 

press purpose of ascertaining who were the true soldiers of 
light, and decoying them into the hands of Abadon's tor- 
mentors, who in these inquisitions tortured them in the most 
cruel manner, putting them to the most exquisite pain by 
various infernal inventions. Such as pulling them- asun- 
der with windlasses, and putting them on racks of torture, 
and wheels having sharp teeth wherewith to cut and give 
them great pain, and many other such like inventions. 
Now all this was done to cause them to do homage to Aba- 
don and the beast, and to be subject to the command of the 
Pope who falsely claims to be the commander-in-chief of 
the army of light. And all the aforesaid cruelties were 
done for the professed purpose of causing men to enlist 
under command of the Pope, and many whose names were 
not enrolled in king Alpha's army list to avoid such se- 
vere persecution and suffering, enlisted under the command 
of the Pope ; others again were deceived, and allured there- 
into through the many schemes and devices of Abadon, 
the Beast, the Pope, and their emissaries. But the true 
-oldiers of Light who had been well instructed and taught 
by Mr. Truth and the King's Watchman, appointed 
thereunto by the Comforter, they would not, for any of 
these things, desert from the true army of Light, and be- 
come subject to, or enlist in the army of Abadon, com- 
manded by the Beast and Pope ; neither could they be de- 
ceived by Mr. Untruth, Unbelief, or any of Abadon's other 
orators, appointed thereunto by Mr. Carnality, a close kins- 
man to Abadon, anjl having the control of his affairs in 
general in the terrestrial country; and therefore having 
great power and influence, yet they could not prevail against 
the true soldiers of Light, whose love to their king was 
stronger than death. And therefore Tor his sake they were 
willing to suffer all that could be inflicted upon them ; 
ohosing rather to die in his service, than to live in the 
service of Abadon. Por as I have before said, to die for 
his sake, was to gain a complete victory over all the pow- 
ers of Darkness ; for though the bodies of these valiant 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS 115 

heroes, suffered all these things at the hands of those ty- 
rants, yet their spirits were always victorious over these 
foes to themselves and their king, who professing to sus- 
tain his cause, and to be his servants, were yet nevertheless 
his and their inveterate foes, and exerted all their powers 
to destroy his kingdom, both by shedding the blood of his 
servants, and endeavoring to deceive them, and thereby to 
get them into the service of Abadon. 

Now these things continuing many years, there were 
doubtless, unnumbered millions perished, being slain by 
the hands of these bloody tyrants, and tnrough the brutal- 
ity of the great Beast, who though, it continued for many 
days to reign over the children of men, yet in due time he 
received in one of his heads a deadly wound by the hand 
of a powerful soldier of Light, which although it did not en- 
tirely kill him, yet it hurt his power so much that he was 
unable to make such havoc among men as formerly. Now 
it is accorded by many, that a Martin Luther inflicted this 
wound upon the beast, which stayed the shedding of rivers 
of blood by him and his coadjutors ; but the deadly wound 
of the beast was so healed that he did not die, and the 
world wandered after the beast, and those whose names were 
not written in King Alpha's book, worshipped the beast 
and received his mark or the number of his name on their 
forehead or in their hands; and where the beast had do- 
minion none were permitted to buy or sell unless they had 
received his mark. * 

But the true soldiers of Light preferred to die, rather 
than do so, knowing that to do so would be signing them- 
selves over to Abadon, whose service they esieerned worse 
than death, for this cause many refused to live, when it 
eould only be done by yielding obedience to Abadon, the 
Pope, and the Beast ; therefore they yielded their lives free- 
ly, rather than -have it at the sacrifice of right and their 
king's favor. Now the beast having dominion over a great 
part oi the earth, for a time, and a half-time, this state of 
things did no longer exist ; but the reformation, began by 



116 THE KINGDOMS OF 

wounding the beast, continued to increase until it came to 
pass that there was little or no blood shed by the Beast, or 
Pope, to sustain their false cause; then did the army of 
Light, from temporal foes, have peace for a time, but spirit- 
ually their warfare was just as great. And the Gentile 
grand division of the army of Light, made many inroads 
upon the army ot Darkness, and took many captives. — 
Now in these times of comparative peace, there were var- 
ious names assumed by the different regiments composing 
the Gentile divisions, namely : the Lutheran, the Quaker, 
the Presbyterian, the Baptist, the Episcopalian, the Con- 
gregational, the Greek, and many others too tedious to 
mention, and more latterly the Methodist, and the Union 
regiments. 

Now these regiments fought the enemy in their own pe- 
culiar way, having the same object in view, meaning the 
overthrow of the Kingdom of Darkness, as maintained by 
the Pope and the Beast ; and those regiments have their 
own officers, who are particular that their soldiers observe 
all their rules and regulations, and go through all of their 
exercises regularly with the view of becoming perfect in 
drill and in all the arts of war. Now as before said al- 
though these different regiments have their own chosen 
names, and go through their own particular exercises, yet 
they all profess to belong to the grand army of Light, as 
helping to compose it, and subject to the command of the 
same general in chief, and the other superior officers, and 
they all combined to attack the army of Darkness, as sup- 
ported by Abadon, the Beast, and the Pope. Now it is 
generally believed that in former times, the Episcopal 
regiment, being one of the oldest veteran regiments, 
done more to overthrow the Pope, than any of the other 
regiments, as it was in active service under brave and com- 
petent officers, who led them into many powerful engage- 
ments, long before many of the junior regiments came into 
existence or was called into service ; and in these engage- 
ments they lost many very valiant officers and soldiers, who 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 117 

died on the field of battle confronting the enemy, and were 
buried in the honors of war. 

Among those worthy of honorable mention, were a Lati- 
mer, and a Ridley, who were officers high in command, 
and many others both officers and privates, of whom I may 
hereafter make mention of a few who were most conspicuous, 
as to note them all Would require more time and space 
than our circumstances will at present admit, and besides 
there are other records extant in which they are fully de- 
scribed, namely : Fox's Book of Martyrs, to which I would 
refer the reader. But to return, the Episcopalian regiment 
gave to the army of Light, many great and mighty war- 
riors, in former times who did in their day, many noble 
and brave deeds, and at length freely gave up their life for 
the cause in which they enlisted, and received at the hands 
of their king the Crown of Martyrdom, and were admitted 
to a seat near his person in the celestial land. Now this 
regiment, it is believed for some considerable.time after its 
organization, was very precise to observe all their king s 
commandments and precepts, and they found much favor 
with earthly kings, who themselves became members 
thereof, and finally at length they came to use carnal wea- 
pons, as the Pope and the Beast had previously done. This ( 
not being agreeable to the will of the King of Light, he- 
therefore showed his disapproval of this part of their actions 
by withdrawing his presence, and that of the Comforter 
from being so frequently among them; and therefore be- 
cause of his absence, the enemy took the advantage of them, 
and sent among them Mr. Anger, Mr. Malice, and Mr Re- 
venge, and their accomplices, who pretending that they 
were friends, were entertained by them to their own hurt, 
for they so alienated their minds from their king and his 
true principles, that they soon got to shedding the blood of 
their fellow men who were subject to Abadon, the Beast, 
an d the Pope, with as little remorse as formerly. 

The blood of the soldiers of Light had been shed by them 
which was contrary to a written command of the King of 



118 THE KINGDOMS OF 

Light, and was therefore the more pleasing to Abadon, 
and accomplished the grand design for which he had de- 
spatched his servants Anger, Malice, Revenge, and others 
of their clan among them. Now the whole united and 
true army of the King of Light, after the organization of 
the false army, under the command of the Pope and the 
Beast, assumed the name of Protestant to distinguish it 
from that of the Pope, as being in opposition thereunto, 
and comprising all the regiments aforesaid, which were 
in the different districts and divisions of the army of Light. 
The Pope : s army was also called Roman Catholic, meaning 
thereby that it was the true army of Light. Nothing of 
course being more false, as its antecedents of cruel tortur- 
ing of men and its much blood-shed, had abundantly shown 
to any well discerning mind. 

Now the different regiments of the army of light, though 
their main body was often concentrated in some one par- 
ticular district, yet they each had detachments in the dif- 
ferent divisions and districts ; and as we have before said, the 
differerent districts or nations in modern times, are called 
by different names from what they were called anciently ; 
and as we have now progressed in our history to modern 
( times, we think it expedient here to give the present names 
of the present districts, and in doing so we will notice in the 
first place, that there are four grand divisions of all the ter 
restrial land, viz : Asia, Africa, Europe and America, to 
which four there is more lately added as a fifth, Oceanica, 
which comprises all the islands of the sea. The Asia divis- 
ion, which is considered the largest and most numerously 
inhabited, contains the following districts, viz : Asiatic 
Russia, Turkey, Arabia, Persia, Tartary, India, China, Ja- 
pan, Siberia, Georgia and Syria. Palestine, is called 
the Holy Land, being the land where King Alpha made 
his first appearance among men, and where he resided dur- 
ing his bodily stay in the terrestrial country ; and where 
he organized the first grand division of the army, which 
was called the Jewish division, as it was then inhabited by 



LIGHT AND DARKLESS. 119 

the Jews, who were the descendants of Abraham, who was 
called the friend of Alpha, being a very faithful subject 
unto him ; and was also a mighty warrior in the defence 
of his cause, as was also many of his descendants prior to 
the bodily appearance of King Alpha among men on earth , 
who are worthy of honorable mention; but as their deeds 
and names have elsewhere been recorded in the King's 
memorandum book, as the reader by searching may find, 
it is therefore not needful that I should mention them here. 
But to proceed in this direction, there is Afghanistan, Bel- 
ochistan, Hindoostan. Now in most of the above districts 
Alpha's forces are few in number, consisting chiefly in a 
few ambassadors and skirmishers ; the first to propound 
conditions of peace, being sent by the king of light for that 
express purpose; the second to ascertain the position and 
condition of the king of darkness' forces, whom it is known 
in the above districts are very numerous, and adhere very 
strongly to the king of darkness who has^greatly deceived 
them, and therefore in various ways receives from them 
that homage that is only due to the King of Light. Abadon 
having through the instrumentality of his prime officers, 
led them into such gross darkness that they cannot discern 
the difference between right and wrong, and light and 
darkness ; therefore are they subject to the king of dark- 
Bess rather than the King of Light. But at this present 
time the ambassadors of king Alpha are making great pro- 
gress in those dark and benighted lands, in bringing many 
from darkness unto light, and from under the bondage of 
Abadon and his dark powers, to the glorious liberty of the 
children of light. And the skirmishers are gaining a more 
complete knowledge of the position of Abadon's forces in 
this grand division of the earth, and of his different regi- 
ments organized there, comprising the Brahma in the Hin- 
doostan district, the Buddha in the Birman, the grand La- 
ma in the Thibet and Tartary districts, and theFoh in Chi- 
na, and the Mahommed in Arabia. These regiments com- 
pose the grand divisions of the king of darkness' army in 



120 THE KINGDOMS OF 

Asia. Now the latter one of these regiments was organized 
about six hundred years after the appearance of Alpha on 
earth, by one Mahomet, after whose name it is called, who 
was a great imposter, professing to be a true soldier of 
light, and of having received his commission from King 
Alpha himself, which was untrue ; but being believed by 
the most part of men who lived in that district, he soon 
got many volunteers, and organized a large regiment, who 
under his direction greatly opposed the true army of 
Light in its mission of bringing men out of the Kingdom 
of Darkness into that of light. This object was greatly 
retarded in the above district by this branch of Abadon's 
service, which was well drilled by their colonel in the art 
of deceptive warfare, for by this art did they carry on the 
warfare, and was exceedingly successful, and prevailed to 
an alarming extent, and are still in operation; but there 
are being made inroads upon this dark territory by the 
King of Light's skirmishers, and also his ambassadors are 
succeeding in causing a reconciliation of many of those 
who have been in rebellion against him through the light 
and instruction given to them by these ambassadors; there 
are many who have and are still returning to their right- 
ful sovereign, and taking the oath of allegiance to him, and 
enlist in the Army of Light, helping to fill up regiments 
now being organized in defence of the Kingdom of Light. 
And now having given an outline of the history of the 
Arabian district, as it is impossible in our limited time and 
space to give more of the same, we will be under the ne- 
cessity of observing in our further illustration the suc- 
ceeding districts of Asia. To proceed with the Brahma 
regiment of Darkness, which occupy the Hindoos* 
tan district. Its origin is not so well known as the Ma- 
kommedan, but it is believed to be of ancient date, and is 
well known to be very numerous, and to occupy a very 
large space. Its chief operations consist in worshipping 
an image called Brahma, who through the dark powers of 
Abadon, was substituted for the true worship of Alpha, 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 121 

and by submitting to this false worship, they are thereby 
exposed to many cruelties, thinking thereby to better their 
condition on the other side of Jordan, to which all must 
sooner or later pass ; and as they are persuaded by Aba- 
don's orator Untruth, that by inflicting punishment and 
death upon themselves, they will thereby obtain pardon 
for past offences, and better their condition beyond Jordan. 
But iu this they are deceived by the powers of darkness,. 
ior there is no other name but that of King Alpha that 
can recommend them to happiness beyond the river. This 
the ambassadors of peace fail not to tell them, being sent 
for that purpose by the King, accompanied by his orator, 
Mr. Truth, together with the skirmishers who are de- 
tached from different well-drilled regiments, who have 
long been and still are in active service, having like labor 
and effect as in the Arabia district. Passing on we proceed 
to notice briefly the Buddha regiment, which is a very large 
and full one, and occupies the districts of Burmah and 
Siam, and serve the King of Darkness by worshipping 
various monstrous idols, and building large and spacious 
temples unto them, in which these idols are contained, 
instead of worshipping their rightful sovereign, which is 
■■well pleasing to Abadon, who had thus deceived and led 
them astray. But King Alpha had compassion on them, 
knowing that they have and had been deceived by Abadon 
and that what they had done was through ignorance ; 
therefore did he send his ambassadors to negotiate with. 
them, and his skirmishers were also sent to discover their 
position. These officers have been and are still success- 
ful, accomplishing much in reconciling many to their king, 
and organizing regiments in his favor, as had been done 
by those who had preceded them in otlier districts. Also 
the districts of Thibet and Tartary, which the grand Lama 
regiment occupies, acting much after the same manner of 
the other regiments of Darkness, .and extending all over 
a large space of territory, unto whom like officers from 
th e different regiments of Light have been detailed and 



122 THE KINGDOMS OF 

despatched, and who were alike successful in establishing 
branches of the army of Light, to engage the enemy, and 
gain conquest ; and last but not least, is the Fo regiment 
in the China district, which is the most numerous of all 
others in the terrestrial land, and it is supposed to be the 
oldest now in existence, and they think themselves far su- 
perior to all others, and that their emperor is the Son of 
the celestial land, yet they have no perfect knowledge of 
the King of Light, who dwells in the celestial land, and 
they have therefore been very long in gross darkness ; for 
it is supposed by some that their kingdom was founded by 
Noah, a very great soldier in the army of Light, of former 
times, who has been elsewhere spoken of, but be that as it 
may, if they once had the knowledge of the true Light, 
they have long since lost it, and fell into gross darkness. 
But ambassadors of Light are now making great progress 
in forming and establishing regiments on the outward bor- 
ders of their districts, as they do not permit any but their 
own natives to penetrate as yet into their interior ; but it 
is believed that the time will come when the army of 
Light will penetrate into the very heart of their districts, 
and form powerful and effective regiments there. 

Now in all the aforesaid places in Asia, those regiments 
of Darkness have detatchments, and'the army of Light it 
is expected will soon have corresponding regiments in ac- 
tive service against all the powers of darkness. Now hav- 
ing passed through a brief description of the positions of 
the opposing forces in Asia, I must now proceed to do the 
same to Africa, which is the adjoining grand division to 
Asia ; for Africa is supposed to be the next most ancient 
division to Asia, and supposed also to have been first set- 
tled by the descendants of Ham, the second son of Noah ; 
as Asia was also settled by the descendants of Shem, the 
first son of Noah. Now it is recorded in the king's own 
book, that the first mighty one spoken of on the earth, 
whose name was Nimrod, a mighty hunter before the king, 
was the grand -son of Ham, whose descendants it is gene* 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 12S 

rally admitted, and it cannot be successfully contradicted, 
did first people Africa, which was formerly called Ethi- 
opia ; it is also recorded in the king's book ot this same 
Nimrod, beginning his kingdom Babel &c, which was 
the first one ever spoken of in the king's or any other re- 
liable record ; and also himself an inhabitant, built a num- 
ber of great cities, the first ever recorded to have been 
builded by any other people, showing conclusively that 
however far they may at present be behind civilized and 
enlightened nations, they were nevertheless, once the first 
most powerful and enlightened people on earth ; for it would 
seem from the most authentic and reliable history, they 
were far in advance ot all others in the arts and science, and 
in all manner of deep learning and wealth. For Egypt which 
was a part of this district or rather division, was once the most 
celebrated of all others for refinements and deep learning ; 
for it was there that men went from every quarter of the 
globe to be taught, and become complete in learning, and 
they are of the same race as those now called Africans. 

And Carthage, a great city of Africa, is admitted to have 
been once a city of greatestr enown for its wealth and learn- 
ing, and was once a rival of Eome, that was said to have 
once been the mistress of the world ; these things we merely 
mention to show the state of advancement the inhabitants 
of this grand division were once in, though they are so far 
from it now; and those who are most enlightened now, was 
once as far back in gross darkness and ignorance, as the 
natives of Africa now are, and it is the rebelling against 
the King of Light, and his righteous government, which 
has brought them into the deplorable condition they are 
now in ; and those who now are in advance as they once 
were, may by doing as they did, fall into the same dilemma 
as they now are. 

But to return, to more particularly delineate the present 
condition of Africa, which is a very hot climate, and but 
few who are not natives thereof, have been able to pene- 
trate far 'into the interior, and therefore it is at present bu* 



124 THE KINGDOMS OF 

little known to any but those residing therein ; but the 
generality of inhabitants as far as known, are of a black or 
dark complexion, and have short and curly hair, all of 
which it is reasonable to suppose is caused by the exceed- 
ing heat of the climate, in which they have for many suc- 
ceeding ages dwelt. And it is singular, but nevertheless 
true, that merely on the account of the color of their skin, 
they are at this period hated and despised by many who 
differ from them in complexion ; though nothing else under 
the sun, either animate or inanimate, whether it be ani- 
mals, birds, vegetables, or fruits, are despised for the same 
cause, and what is still more strange, there are many who 
profess to be soldiers in the army of Light, yet make a 
very marked difference in the treatment of their fellow- 
soldiers for the same cause, when at the same time they 
must know that their king, whom they profess to love and 
serve, is no respecter of persons ; but instead he has left it 
on record that in all nations them that fear him, and work 
righteousness, are acceptable in his sight, which will in- 
clude his dark soldiers, as well as others, which makes it 
the more strange, that soldiers in the same army, fighting 
for the same cause and knowing this, should so far deviate 
from the principles they profess to be governed by, as to do 
this thing ; but as I propose to more minutely notice this 
great evil in my further progress, I will forbear to di- 
al^ on it, and proceed to define the different districts of 
the grand division aforesaid, namely : Barbary, which 
includes Morocco, Tunis, Tripoli, Algiers, each having 
their different regiments of darkness, to whom the ambas- 
sadors of Light have been sent and have been more or less 
successful. 

There is also the district of Egypt which is a very cele- 
brated country, but much more so for its past than its 
present history, for it is a very ancient district, and as before 
said, flourished many ages ago ; and it believed the world 
ia indebted to it for many branches of learning, and the 
arts and science, which there did abound to such perfection, 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 125 

that it is thought that none of the civilized nations of this 
age have arrived at. But it is to be lamented that in all 
their learning, they did not adhere to King Alpha, but in- 
stead were subject to Abadon and his dark powers, and 
therefore they fell from the high position they once occu- 
pied ; for they were so highly exalted in their wisdom , 
power, and wealth, that they did not impute the possession 
of the bountiful kindness to King Alpha, but rather to 
their own power and might. And they at one time had in 
their own land under bondage to them, the main- body of 
the army of Light, who descended in a straight line from 
his ancient servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, who were 
all mighty men of war, and done great exploits in their 
days. And the latter one, at one time had such power that 
he laid hold of King Alpha and restled with him all night, 
and would not let him go until he blessed him. 

Now at that time the king did not intend for his army 
to remain in bondage in Egypt, and as he had promised, 
and they had asked to be delivered therefrom, and they 
crying unto him, and he hearing their cry, therefore he 
spake to his servant Moses, he (being a mighty man of val- 
or, and being brought up in all the wisdom and learning of 
Egypt,) and told him to go and speak to the King of Egypt, 
and tell him to let his people go ; but he refused in his 
haughtiness, and said who is King Alpha that he should 
hearken unto him to let his army go, that he knew him 
not, neither would he let them go. This so displeased King 
Alpha, that he commanded his servant Moses to go to war 
with Pharoah and his people which he did in a severe man- 
ner, punishing him and his people terribly ; and the last 
time King Alpha despatched a celestial warrior, who slew 
the first born in every family in Egypt. And then was 
Pharoah glad to let the King of Light's army go ; but as 
a full account of the whole proceedings is in the king's re- 
cord, it is not expedient that I should dwell longer there- 
on , but it- is vexy evident that rebellion against the King 
of Light is what has brought them from what they once 



226 THE KINGDOMS OF 

were, to what they now are. Carthage, the next district of 
Africa, was also once, many ages ago, celebrated for its 
great wealth and power, and carried on great and extensive 
wars with the other great powers of the earth, showing 
conclusively that they were once a great and mighty peo- 
ple, yet by their not adhering to the King of Light, they 
have fell into the deplorable condition they are now in and 
have been for many ages ; and their capital city was de- 
stroyed by their enemies, and has never since been rebuilt; 
but the king's ambassadors and skirmishers are being sent 
by him to both of these districts, and are making inroads 
on the powers of Abadon, and taking many captives and re- 
conciling many to our king. 

Barbury contains the regiments of the Moors, the Ber- 
bers, and the Arabs ; Nubia and Abyssinia are each districts 
in this division, and the remains of splendid temples in 
their land, show that their predecessors were civilized and 
enlightened, though this seems not to be the case with the 
present inhabitants, who are in gross darkness, but efforts 
are being made by the servants of Light to enlighten them 
also. There is also the Senigambia and Guinea districts,, 
the inhabitants of which are mostly members of the Pagan 
regiments, doing service to Abadon in that branch of his 
army ; being so deceived by him as to worship serpents, 
lizards, and other disgusting things, rather than their 
rightful sovereign ; this being done through ignorance, 
makes their cause more favorable than many, who hav- 
ing great light do not walk according thereto, and conse- 
quently are worse than those idol worshippers, whom there 
are efforts being made to reclaim, and these efforts are more 
or less successful. 

Now in these more modern times there has been formed 
the Sierra Leone and the Liberia districts ; the former 
founded by the English and the latter by the American 
district, who sent each some who had been natives of the 
districts, to organize those districts in Africa ; and as those 
who were sent were members of some of the regiments of 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 12T 

light, therefore they introduced into those benighted lands 
the true light of Zion, and the prospects are fair for pow- 
erful army divisions, to be hereafter organized so as to in- 
flict a powerful blow on the territories of darkness there. 
And there is also the Ashantee and the Dahomey dis- 
tricts, where resides a very dark and benighted people who 
have little or no knowledge of King Alpha at this time, 
and therefore serve him not ; these too are by his special 
messengers invited to return to him, and receive his favor 
and be completely happy on this and the other side of the 
river. There is also the Sahara, or Great Desert, Mosam* 
bique, Languebar, Zanibar, Soudan and Cape Colony, set- 
tled by Europeans, and therefore have some knowledge oT 
King Alpha ; also the Hottentots, Bechuanas, and Caffra- 
ria districts. Belonging to this same African district, are 
the following islands inhabited by a portion of this same 
race, namely : — St. Helena, Madagascar, Bourbon, Mauri- 
tius and Socotra; these islands together with the last nam- 
ed districts, are some of them partly enlightened, but most 
of them are in great darkness and ignorance, and have lit- 
tle or no knowledge of the King of Light, which results 
• from their former rejection of having him reign over them, 
for as we have before said, they once were in wisdom and 
knowledge, far in the advance of all others, and were so, 
long before the coming of Alpha bodily into the terrestrial 
country ; and it is recorded that after his . departure, that 
there were ambassadors of light sent by the king to nego- 
tiate with them, and that they were eminently successful 
in causing a reconciliation between the king and his rebel- 
lious subjects, many of whom joined his army and fought 
in the defence of his cause, against the alien army. Some 
of these soldiers became mighty in battle, and because of 
their valor and skill, together with their loyalty, they were 
appointed to high positions in the Army or Light, which 
they filled with credit to themselves and their race ; among 
those who did so was one Cyprian, who was appointed to 
the command of a division which he valiantly led on to 



128 THE KINGDOMS OF 

victory on many a battle field, and Laving filled out his 
mission, he was called home from the field and honorably 
discharged, and received the approval of his king together 
* with his bounty ; and it is said that some of his war orders 
are yet in existence. We merely notice this to show that 
though they of the African division have not now the true 
light of the gospel, yet they were once in it in the advance 
of many others, but by their not walking in the light while 
they had it, they stumbled and fell into the great darkness 
and ignorance in which they now are. This should be a 
warning to other divisions, lest they too should, through 
jiot adhering steadfastly to the command of King Alpha, 
Tall into the same or a worse position, which is possible' 
for any who do not keep the commandments of the King 
of Light, no matter what their present position may be ; for 
the rejecting of the commands of the King of Light, brings 
all the aforesaid evils upon those who do so. For those 
who will not submit to the government of the King of Light 
naturally fall into gross darkness, ignorance and error, as 
all history abundantly proves ; this as we have before said 
was the case with the inhabitants of the African grand di- 
vision, and because they were thus ignorant and defenceless 
they were much intruded upon by >the districts of the ter- 
restrial country who were more enlightened. And for 
more than three hundred years they have been stolen away 
from their native land, and carried into different nations, 
there to be made slaves, and have suffered a more cruel and 
unjust bondage, than the world ever saw before. The 
heart sickens at a recitation of all the cruelties and wrongs 
they have suffered, in vindication of which those who have 
thus wronged them bring for a pretext the color of their 
skin. Now that this should be considered a reason why 
the stronger should oppress the weaker, seems to have not 
entered the mind of men prior to three or four centuries 
ago. But even makingcaptivesof them thus from their na- 
tive land, King Alpha, who is not unmindful of any of h"s 
creatures, has made it to work together for their own 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS, 129 

gooo! ; which was not the intention of those who captured 
them, neither was it the design of the king of darkness who 
moved them thereto, for many of this despised and pros- 
cribed race in the land of their captivity, have left the vile- 
service of Abadon, and enlisted in the great and glorious 
cause of Alpha, and become true and valiant hearted sol- 
diers in the different regiments that compose the Army of 
Light ; many of them have long since fought their way 
through, and having gained the victory in favor of their 
king, have crossed the river and gone home to the Celes- 
tial country ; there to behold his face with joy, and dwell 
forever in his presence and be completely happy. And 
there are many of their descendants now in the field deter- 
mined never to yield nor give the struggle over, until they 
too, like their fathers have gained the better land, among 
whom is your humble servant the author, for he too is one 
of this proscribed race. But as it will be our duty in its 
proper time and place, to dwell more fully on the past and 
present situation of those people, the outlines of whose 
history we have briefly given above, we therefore con hide 
our present remarks thereon and proceed to give a sketch 
of the Oceanica grand division of the terrestrial land, which 
consists entirely of islands, and comprises the following 
three great divisions: Malaysia, Australasia and Polynesia. 
In Malaysia are the following districts : Borneo, Sumatra, 
Java, Celebes, Philippine and Molucca. In these districts 
Abadon has the chief dominion, and has long held the most 
part of the inhabitants in gross darkness and ignorance ; 
therefore many of them faithfully serve him in their diff- 
erent regiments, and commit various depredations on their 
fellowmen on the seas, thereby pleasing Abadon well, but 
displeasing Alpha. Therefore does he send his soldiers 
detached from the different regiments, to subdue them and 
bring them into subjection to their king, either by treaty 
or conquest. And it is believed they will finally succeed 
in bringing them all into submission to his righteous law* 
Australasia comprises the following districts: Australia-, 



130 THE KINGDOMS OF 

.vhich is the largest island known in the terrestrial land, 
also New Guinea, New Zealand, Van Dieman's land and 
several smaller districts. The inhabitants of Australia dis- 
trict are chiefly of the African race, and are mostly in 
gross darkness, having been deceived by the Prince of 
Darkness like many others who have had much better op- 
portunities than they, for they for many ages have been 
without the knowledge of the laws of the King of Light, 
not having, been visited by Mr. Truth nor the King's 
Trumpeters, to give them proper information in regard to 
his laws; and of such as them it has been said by one of 
the Kin/'s messengers of old, that where there is no law 
there is no transgression, making their offence less than 
those who know the law and yet transgress it. The above 
regiment is called the Papuans. It is now being visited 
by skirmishers and ambassadors from the various regi- 
ments of light, who will make known to them the laws of 
the King of Light. Now in their land there is said to be 
much gold, to obtain which there are many more who go 
than to teach the laws ol King Alpha; and it is to be regret- 
tted that there are many who go there who are the King's 
enemies, and instead oi teaching them to obey the law, 
their teaching both by precept and example are quite the 
reverse. 

But the New Zealand district has become connected 
with one of the more enlightened districts, which contains 
many regiments belonging to the Army of Light, who 
send detiichments there to subdue and bring them into the - 
Army ol "Light. The soldiers of these detachments have 
been very successful in getting recruits and organizing 
regiments in that district. New Guinea and Van Die- 
nan's land districts are much in the same condition as 
the other portions of Australia described above. Polyne- 
sia includes a number of small districts; scattered over & 
great extent ol the Pa iti'- ocean, of which Sandwich dis- 
tricts are the mos aving their own distinct 
independent « : resent and prospective 



LIGHT AND DAKXNESS.. . 151 

situation much resembles that of the districts above des- 
cribed ; therefore it will not be expedient for me to illus- 
trate them ; and having now briefly given the outlines of 
the progress of the Kingdoms of Light and Darkness, and 
the past and present situation of their opposing armies in 
the aforesaid grand divisions of Asia, Africa and Oceanica, 
we must now proceed to notice the European and the 
American grand divisions. 

Europe, which is the smallest of the grand divisions of 
the earth, contains fifty-six different districts, some of 
which are very small, while others are very extensive. 
The most important of these are Great Britain, France, 
Russia, Austria and Prussia, which are the largest districts 
of Europe, and are called the five great powers, for in 
them is contained more of light, civilization, wealth and 
the arts and science than does at present exist in the other 
districts ; and as the condition of the contending armies of 
Light aid Darkness are generally alike in all the districts 
of this division, we propose in the first place to merely 
give the names of the districts, aad then notice briefly the 
past and present condition of the whole division, together 
with the position -of the opposing armies of Light and 
Darkness, and the progress of each of their kingdoms. 

The names of the districts are as follows : Sweden, Nor- 
way, Lapland, Poland, Denmark, Holland, and Belgium. 
Great Britain contains the following districts, viz.: Eng- 
land, Scotland, Ireland and Wales. Next in order comes 
Spain and Portugal. Germany contains Bavaria and 81 
other districts, which altogether comprise the Germanic 
confederation. Austria is next to Russia, the largest and 
most thickly inhabited. Switzerland and Hungary are 
smaller districts. Italy is one of the most pleasant divi- 
sions of Europe,, and has been blessed by Alpha with a 
very pleasant climate. It comprises Sardinia, Tascany, 
Parma and Moclena, which latter districts are under the 
government of the Pope. Naples and Yenetia are also in 
this district, together with Rome of ancient date. The; 



132 THE KINGDOMS OF 

Greece district, the inhabitants of which are called Greeks, 
was once a very wise and enlightened people, who had 
received their first instruction from Egypt, but like that 
ancient nation, they too have fallen from their lofty posi- 
tion to a level with less enlightened nations. Turkey, or 
the Ottoman district, extends into a part of Asia as well 
as Europe, and the inhabitants are mostly members of the 
Mohammedan regiment of darkness, which is widely at 
variance with the true army of light. The Ionian district, 
which is the last of the European districts, comprises sev- 
eral smaller islands, which are under the protection of 
Great Britain, and therefore similar to them in position as 
regards the armies of Light and Darkness. And now 
having given the names of the different districts compris- 
ing the European grand division of the terrestrial country 
and made a few brief passing remarks thereon, we return 
to take a more minute review of the past and present sit- 
uation of some of the most conspicuous districts thereof. 
This division is not supposed to have been settled as 
early as either Asia or Africa, as these two divisions had 
powerful empires and populous cities, while the inhabit- 
ants of Europe were yet in a state of harbarism as bad or 
worse than now exists in either Asia or Africa ; for the 
Greeks, who are the earliest European people that history 
gives any account of, were at first so low and degraded, 
that they lived on roots, herbs and acorns, and sheltered 
themselves in caves and hollow trees, showing that they 
were almost on a level with the brute creation until about 
8300 years ago, when a number of Egyptians from what 
is now called Africa visited that country and settled 
amougst them, and taught them the arts and sciences that 
then flourished in Africa ; so that in a short time they 
wrought such important changes among this rude and 
barbarous people, that they began to build and live in 
towns, and form regular governments ; and at length be- 
came a renowned and important people, so that it is very 
evident irom these facts, the Europeans owed their first in-, 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 133 

struction in the arts of civilization to the African race, 
who were, as we have before said, the descendants of Ham,, 
as it is an incontrovertible fact the Egyptians are, who, 
though now this same race are so far behind the Euro- 
peans of the present day in learning and civilization, yet 
their forefathers were their instructors, who were in a 
worse state of barbarism than the inhabitants of Africa in 
their uncivilized state at this present day ; yet there are 
some of the descendants of these same Europeans who,, 
professing to be enlightened and well informed, are never- 
theless so ignorant or unjust as to boast of the superiority 
of their own and the inferiority of the African race. But 
to return. Greece, after receiving their first instruction, 
from those Africans, cultivated learning and the arts and 
sciences, and acquired great skill in architecture, statuary,, 
painting and other arts, and founded beautitul cities. But 
yet in all this they still seemed to be ignorant of the 
knowledge of the King of Light, and worshipped idols in- 
stead of Him. Therefore it is not strange that their king- 
dom did not stand, and that they were conquered by the 
Romans, who afterwards became the most powerful of all 
the nations on earth. The conquest of Greece by the 
Romans occurred previous to the coming of King Alpha 
bodily on earth, and about the time of his coming, they 
exercised dominion over nearly all nations in the known 
world, including the Jews, who had been once the favor- 
ite regiment of the King of Light ; but because they had 
in a large degree rebelled against him, and yielded them- 
selves subject to Abadon to obey him, therefore did King- 
Alpha forsake them, and suffered them to fall into the 
hands of the Romans, under whose dominion they were: 
at the time of his coming; as they did not receive him when 
he came, therefore after he had been with them long enoughs 
to teach them his will concerning them, and they still not 
obeying, he left them remaining in the hands of the 
Romans, who held them in servility for a long time, of 
which we may say more in its proper place ; but to. continue 



184 THE KINGDOMS OF 

our remarks on the Komans : this renowned people, after 
holding dominion over so many nations for a long time, 
they too, in their turn, as they did not yield obedience to 
the King of Light, were also overthrown, for though they 
had received so liberally of his bounty, and were indebted 
to him for all the good things they possessed, yet they, 
being deceived by Abadon, cleaved more unto him than to 
the King of Light, who had raised them up from a state 
of degradation, to a very high and honorable position, 
but they refused to give that honor to the King of Light 
that was due to him, and imputed the power they possess- 
ed to their own wisdom, valor, and might, instead of as- 
cribing it to King Alpha ; thus did they, renouncing him, 
become more the subjects of Abadon, who finally at last 
established the headquarters of his Grancl Army in their 
district. 

And there, also, was the seat of the Beast and Pope, 
who commanded Abadon's false army, established, and 
from thence gave orders for the persecution of the sol- 
diers of light, the blood of many of whom was shed by vir- 
tue of these orders, as had been their King previously by 
Eoman soldiers, who did so at the request of the Jews, 
but they afterwards did so of their own accord and free 
will, until the establishing of the seat of the Beast and 
the power of the Pope, amongst them ; who took the work 
of destruction out of their hands, and carried it on until 
they too lost their power of so doing. 

Now, the Komans had formerly made war against the 
Army of Light by the Pagan regiment ; but there were 
many of them who were taken captive by the soldiers of 
light, and brought into the army, and became very 
valiant soldiers for King Alpha, and fought until death, 
in his glorious cause. But the Eoman nation generally, 
whom we have described as being a very wise, powerful, 
and enlightened people, so far as human wisdom and 
power is concerned, they, not adhering to King Alpha, 
and making war against his people, he therefore sent the 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 135 

Goths and Vandals and other barbarous regiments 
amongst them, who conquered and subdued them, and 
destroyed nearly every trace of learning and refinement 
of which they once could boast, and for several hundred 
years after their downfall, the people of Europe were verj r 
rude and ignorant, but in time, they became improved and 
civilized, and they, rnd their descendants, are now con- 
sidered the most enlightened and powerful people on the 
earth. 

- And at this time all of the districts of Europe, which 
we have above mentioned, with the exception of the 
Turk's districts, which have many powerful regiments of 
light, of various names, who are in active service, and 
many valiant soldiers have these regiments given to the 
Army of Light, who have done many valiant deeds for 
their King, and the furtherance of his great and glorious 
cause in the terrestrial country, for in the aforesaid dis- 
tricts there were, both before and after the fall of Borne, 
organized by King Alpha's officers, many able and effec- 
tive regiments who have sent strong detachments, both of 
officers and men, as skirmishers into the various districts 
of Africa. Asia and Oceanica, who have been and still are re- 
cruiting officers, enlisting many volunteers in the service of 
the King of Light, for in Europe, there is now and long 
lias been, a strong and regular army of veterans, compri- 
sing the Protestant Corps, in which are contained the 
following effective regiments which we have above named, 
viz: Episcopal, Presbyterian, Quakers, Baptist, Puritan, 
Lutheran, Trinitarian, Kirk of Scotland, Greek, Metho- 
dist, and many -others too numerous to mention. 

These regiments though separate in their various organ- 
izations, yet are they combined in their defence of the 
Kingdom of Light, and -in their attacks on the Beast 
and the King of Darkness, and this protestant corps has 
been in some powerful engagements with the Beast and . 
Pope's corps, who once had chief dominion over Europe 
and other parts. But the protestant corps, by boldly 



136 THE KINGDOMS OF 

attacking them in battle time after time, and gaining over 
them so many conquests, that their power at this time is 
weak to what it formerly was, and in Europe now, the 
protestant has the ascendancy. Now the English district 
seems to have been very prominent in these wars., and 
to have contributed her full share of men and means for 
the battle, and many great names she has given to the 
Army of Light, who have taken a prominent part in these 
wars, whose names we must for want of time and space 
omit, but they are recorded on the roll of honor, and will 
be read in due time in the presence of an assembled world, 
and their worthy deeds suitably applauded. 

Now, to the Lutheran rogiment it is admitted the honor 
is due, for having been the first to come out openly and 
boldly to attack the Pope and the beast in their stronghold, 
being led unto battle by its colonel who organized it, one 
Martin Luther, after whose name it is yet called, who wrote 
the war order which brought on the battle, which ended 
in the defeat of the Pope and beast's army, and a signal 
and decisive victory in favor of the true Army of Light, 
as being fought by the combined regiments comprising it, 
and being commanded by the Comforter. Although the Lu- 
theran regiment led the attack, they were ably supported 
by the Episcopal Legion, and reinforced by the different 
regiments that were then in existence, for there has been 
since then, some powerful regiments organized, who of 
course were not in the first battles, but since their organi- 
zation they have done much in the service of their king, 
and fought some severe battles, and gained extensive vic- 
tories of which we propose to say more hereafter. The 
Quaker regiment also took an active part in the first bat- 
tle, fought against the Pope and the beast, as did also other 
regiments. 

Now the Episcopal regiment, after these wars, and peace 
for a time prevailing, became v tt popular amongst men, 
and it was thought to be an honor to be a member thereof, 
insomuch so, that kings and nobles in the English district, 



LIGHT AND DABKNESS. 137 

attached themselves thereto, and finally, earthly kings be- 
came what was called the defenders thereof, which did not 
seem to add to its Efficiency in its wars against the prin- 
cipalities and powers of Darkness, for through the instru- 
mentality of these earthly kings, they began to use carnal 
weapons, instead of spiritual and mighty weapons, whiclj 
latter ones are the only weapons that can be effective, to 
the pulling down of the strongholds of Abadon's powers, 
and because the mighty weapons are used less, and 
the carnal ones more ; therefore the Episcopal regiment 
is not as effective in these later days as in former times, 
having lost some of its first principles, yet there has un- 
doubtedly always been many in it and still remain to be 
who are true and valiant soldiers, and make use of spirit- 
ual weapons, instead of carnal ones. 

Now what we have here said concerning the Episcopal 
regiment, has been more or less so with the other regi- 
ments, though less than with it ; the shedding of blood was 
not at first admitted in the protestant army corps, but was 
brought in to defend it. The same was afterward introduced 
into the Episcopal and other regiments of Light greatly 
to their injury. Nevertheless the various regiments of 
the districts of Europe increasing greatly in number, they 
sent many ambassadors into other divisions, who were very 
successful in reconciling many to King Alpha. Also, 
from them Messrs. Faith and Hope leads many to the 
river's edge, but Mrs. Charity leads them across into the 
celestial country, they having fought their way through, 
and gained that happy land, together with an honorable 
discharge and their king's approval. 

Now before leaving the English district, we pause to 
notice briefly the Methodist Legion, which was more re- 
cently organized than the legion we have before spoken 
of, for it was only organized near the middle of the last 
century. Its founder and officer in command was one 
John Wesley, who was a very true and valiant soldier, 
and who first belonged to, the Episcopal regiment, but find- 



138 THE KINGDOMS OF 

ing upon a close examination! that there was a deficiency 
in it, and a deviation from the first principles as taught by 
King Alpha himself, whilst sojourning in the-terrestrial 
country and as practiced by his immediate followers, and 
their successors in primitive times, and as not according 
strictly with the provisions recorded in his statute book, 
therefore he resolved, in consultation with a few others, to 
form a model company to correspond as near as possible 
with the primitive company, and in strict accordance with 
the precepts of the king's statute book, and in order that 
they might not err, they called into their councils Mr. 
Truth, Mr. Faith, and Mr. Conscience, who directed them 
to petition King Alpha to send them the Comforter, who 
would teach them all things necessary to make them good 
soldiers, and would guide them out of the way of all error 
into all truth, and would instruct them in all the arts of 
war, being himself a very great warrior, for it was he that 
(after the king had taken his departure from the terrestrial 
land, and his chosen company was set in a secret session 
holding a council of war, and sending up petitions to King- 
Alpha, to enable them to meet the foe,) was despatched 
from the courts on high, as the king had promised previ- 
ous to his departure that He would send him, and when he 
had come, his presence imparted such courage and vigor 
to them, that they were both ready and willing to attack 
the enemy at any time, and they were not slack in doing so, 
though they had previously been afraid, yet being inspired 
by the Comforter they went forth from that place imme- 
diately to war, and it is recorded that they the same day 
took three thousand captives, all of whom enlisted in the 
Army of Light; many of them afterwards became very 
valiant soldiers. 

Now this same mighty Comforter, who had enabled them 
to accomplish these great and mighty results, to the con- 
tinuance of which the present powerful position the grand 
Army of Light now occupies in the terrestrial country is 
due ; this same mighty Comforter is he whom Mr. Truth 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 139 

and Faith recommended the founders of the Methodist le- 
gion to petition King Alpha to send to them, to direct 
and instruct them, and they therefore readily took the 
counsel thus given to them by these great advisers, who 
instructed them in the proper way to send a petition to 
the king, which was, as has already been said, by sending 
up by the hands of Messrs. Faith, Repentance and Contri- 
tion, accompanied by Mr, Weteyes. These honorable 
gentlemen did they engage to go for them, and to plead 
in their behalf, to the great and almighty Father of King 
Alpha, that he, for King Alpha's sake, and for the sake of 
the blood he had shed, that he would graciously grant to 
them pardon for all their past offences, and forgive them 
the debt they owed, seeing that his Son Messiah had paid 
through the love of himself and Messiah, their great debt. 
So when these great messengers had gone forth, and stood 
in the presence of King Alpha, bowing before him, they 
plead that he would graciously intercede with his 
almighty Father, that he might pardon them and grant 
their request, and send them the Comforter, and with him 
a receipt in full for all their former indebtedness ; that they 
might look thereon and read to their comfort, and see, feel, 
and know, that they had received this great favor at his 
hands, which w r ould encourage them to hope for the con- 
tinuance thereof; and finally on condition of future obedi- 
ence, that they would be received by him into his presence 
with joy, when their warfare shall have come to a close. 
Now these messengers, arriving at the King's court, 
were by Him received with joy. Moreover, his Almighty 
Father,' when their mission was introduced to him by him- 
self, accompanied by his own especial request that he in his 
great kindness would grant their humble petition, his re- 
quest also being backed up by Princess Mercy, then did the. 
Father receive it at his hands, declaring that it surely 
should be granted. Moreover, he caused the news to be 
spread abroad throughout all the celestial country, so thai; 
the many millions of shining ones that stand in his ma- 



140 THE KINGDOMS OF 

jestic presence might know it, and knowing it, rejoice 
thereat ; for there is more rejoicing in the celestial country 
over one transgressor who returns to him and makes such 
a petition as these had made, and sends it by the same 
messenger, than over ninety-nine just persons who need 
no repentance. And so the King prepared a message of 
reconciliation, and sent it to them by the hands of the 
Comforter, who accompanied those who were sent back 
again to the petitioners, who, when they saw and knew 
that their request was granted, received the glad tidings 
with joy unspeakable and full of glory, insomuch that they 
leaped for joy, and in their great exultation they cried 
aloud, Glory Hallelujah to the King that reigns on high ; 
whom they now felt to love from the great depths of their 
heart as they had never loved before, and they were now 
made fully sensible of his pardoning love by his granting 
their request and sending them a receipt in full of their 
freedom from debt and enthralment, and a certificate of 
their acceptance with him as a mark of his divine favor. 
Now this certificate is of very great service to those who 
receive it, as it gives them a right and title to their pos- 
sessions on the other side of the river. It is therefore of 
very great importance to those who receive it to know 
that they have it in their possession ; this the primitive 
soldiers of light were always careful to do; but it appears 
that at the time of the formation of the Methodist regi- 
ment, it was not generally admitted that it was possible 
for men to receive a certificate of pardon from the King, 
and to feel and know they have it by the witness ol the 
Comforter ; but the founders of the Methodist regiment 
ascertained by the testimony of the Comforter and Messrs. 
Truth and FaitSj that it was both possible and highly ne- 
cessary they should ; and when they had received the glad 
tidings referred to above, and the certificate thereof, with 
joy they broke forth into singing this song : 

My God is reconciled, 

His pardoning voice I hear; 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 141 

He owds me for his child, 

I can no longer fear. 

The Spirit answers to the Blood, 

And tells me I am born of God, &c. 
"Their harps being put in tune, and they being in a merry 
mood, they could not but play thereon, and it is said they 
had music and dancing, and that the music was well-timed, 
and there was great joy in that city, as the arrival of the 
Comforter amongst them could not fail to make them thus 
joyful, as by his coming and the very glad tidings he 
brought, they were thereby so well assured of their king's 
favor. But these joyful seasons were not to last long 
without intermission ; as they were now to prepare for 
active service, which was the grand object of their organ- 
ization, which already had met with the success of having 
the Comforter with them for their commander, and he, as 
was his office to do, went about preparing them for the 
great battles they were soon to fight, and as a preparation 
thereto, he directed them to petition the king through the 
instrumentality of Mr. Faith for the whole armor, that by 
putting it on, they thereby might be able to stand in the 
day of battle against all the combined powers of darkness, 
though it is true they took in many recruits, fought some 
severe battles, slew many and took many captives, being 
well drilled by their commander in chief previous to their 
taking and putting on the whole armor. But as they were 
informed both by the Comforter and Mr. Truth of the ne- 
cessity of having it all on, in order that they might be 
able to stand in the evil day, having done all to stand 
-against all the wiles of Abadon, they therefore did not rest 
-contented until they had sought and found it to their joy, 
-satisfaction and comfort. Now as a description c/ the 
whole armor has been previously given, and its use and 
the powerful effect it has in enabling them to conquer all 
the powers of darkness, I need not here enlarge thereon, 
but merely say that the Methodist regiment having ob^ 
tained it, and knowing its power and use through the wise* 



142 THE KINGDOMS OF 

instruction they had received from the Comforter and Mr. 
Truth they immediately organized a battalion of heavy 
artillery, and also had some sharp-shooters and trumpet- 
ers, who were the watchmen, and carried the bow, arrows 
•and quivers, together with the sword of the Spirit, manu- 
factured in the celestial land, and therefore having a Je- 
rusalem blade, the great quality and merits of which we 
have elsewhere spoken; and being thus equipped, they 
formed themselves into a line of battle, and went into ac- 
tive service ; and as we have before said, they were mod- 
elled after the form of the primitive regiments, hence it- is 
, not strange that they, like them, were very successful in 
the glorious service of their King, for they were very at- 
tentive to observe all the war orders they received from 
him, and carry them out to the letter, and as they had 
many recruiting officers who were faithful to the perform- 
ance of their trust, they were therefore noted for their fast 
increase and the fullness of their ranks of able-bodied men 
and women likewise, for in the service of tne King of 
Light there are both male and female warriors, many of 
these soldiers became very valiant in battle, putting to 
flight the alien army and taking many captives and slay- 
ing many with the edge of the sword, wh<5se noble and 
warlike deeds are recorded on high ; being taken account 
of in the King's record, as is the deeds of every true sol- 
dier of each and every regiment composing the grand uni- 
ted army of light, and will be read to their honor and 
praise in the presence of the general assembly, which in- 
cludes all who ever have been, all who now are, and all 
who shall yet be, both the inhabitants of the celestial and 
the terrestrial countries, who shall be called together by 
the great King of light, both those who have faithfully- 
served him and they who have served him not, at which 
time he will call the general roll, and reward every one 
according to his or her works, whether they be good or 
bad. Of this great event the Trumpeters in the Mctho- 
tlist regiment spoke much, \vh:ck had the tendency of 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 143 

greatly ncreasing their numbers and filling their ranks 
and bringing many from darkness unto light, they being 
faithfully warned by these watchmen of the awful conse- 
quences of being found on the wrong side on the great 
day referred to above. 

It is also worthy of notice, that the founders of this 
regiment did not admit of oppression, or prejudice, or ill 
will, on account of color or complexion, as it afterwards 
came to be the case ; neither indeed could they do so while 
being under the immediate directions of the Comforter, 
and subject to his commands, which is in direct opposi- 
tion to prejudice, &c, as, is also the law of the King of 
Light. Now while the Methodist regiments were attentive 
to observe all the commands of the Comforter, and the laws 
of their king, they had his smiles upon them, and they 
grew and became very prosperous, increasing daily in 
numbers until they had so increased, that they were able 
to send forth, and have detatchments in almost every dis- 
trict, in all the terrestrial couutry. But they too, like the 
regiments which had preceded them, in process of time, 
deviated from the laws of the king, and the commands of 
the Comforter, and were therefore less successful than for- 
merly, in producing such valiant soldiers, and gaining 
, such mighty victories ; and were therefore a less efficient 
branch of the grand army of Light ; for no regiment can 
be so successful, who omits any part of their duty, and do 
not observe all the orders of the King of Light, but yet, 
notwithstanding, there was a great deviation in this regi- 
ment from its former steadfastness, there was still neverthe- 
less, a remnant always left who were attentive to observe 
all of the king's commands, and were therefore very suc- 
cessful in battle. But to return to the progress of the gen- 
eral Army of Light: we having noticed the four grand di- 
visions, namely: Asia, Africa, and Europe, situated in what 
is termed the Eastern Continent, or the Old World, and 
Oceanica, which comprises the Islands of the Sea, and hav- 
ing given some brief statements of the operations of some? 



14A THE KINGDOMS OF 

of the most prominent regiments comprising the various 
divisions of the Army of Light, situated ■and occupying, 
therein, we come lastly to notice the American grand di- 
vision. America is situated in what is called the Western 
Continent, or the New World, which comprises North and 
South America. The inhabitants of this grand division, 
consist chiefly of colored, Indians and Whites ; the color- 
ed are the descendants of Africans, who were cruelly stolen 
away from their own native land, and made slaves of by 
the whites, who are the descendants of Europeans, whom 
as we have before said, received their first instructions in 
the arts and science, from the predecessors of the same 
race, whom many of them now contend were, and are, of 
an interior race, and attempt \o vindicate and justify the 
cruelty and injustice of the act ot enslaving and holding 
them in bondage, from that supposition which speaks not 
well of that intelligence and light of which they now, but 
could not always boast. 

The Indians are the descendants of the aboriginal in- 
habitants of this division ; their history is clothed in mys- 
tery, and cannot at present be traced far back, there being 
no authentic history of their antecedents, that goes farther 
back than the fourteenth century ; at which time this con- 
tinent was discovered by Columbus, who sailed from the 
eastern continent, by what is reasonable to suppose the 
guidance and direction of the great King of Light, for 
the purpose of making this discovery, which was crowned 
with abundant success. And great and momentous events 
have since occurred in this grand division; the outlines of 
which we now propose briefly to sketch. 

THE AMERICAN GRAND DIVISION. 

America is divided into what is termed North and South 
America, each of which is divided into smaller districts, 
some of which are called States, more .particularly that 
portion of North America Avhichis called the United States-; 
the names of which states we .propose hereafter to give. 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 145 

But as South America was first discovered by Colum- 
bus, we will name the districts thereof first, which are as 
follows : New Granada, Venezuela, Ecuador, Guiana, Bra- 
zil, Peru, Bolivia, Chili, Argentine, Paraguay, Uraguay, 
and Patagonia ; when these were first discovered, the in- 
habitants who were called Indians, were found to have no 
true knowledge of the King of Light, and were consequent- 
ly in gross darkness, insomuch that he who stood highest 
in office, was substituted for the King of Light, and was 
called the Inca, to whom those barbarians paid that hom- 
age that is only due to the great King of Light, being led 
thereunto by Abadon, who had long held them in gross 
darkness ; but as the way became open by the discovery 
of their regions by Columbus, he coming from a more 
enlightened land where the King of Light had many pow- 
erful armies, of which we have already written ; and as 
these lately discovered, were in rebellion against his gov- 
ernment, therefore did he send ambassadors of peace and 
detachments from the various regiments, in order that he 
might reconcile them to himself, or subdue them by force 
of arms. And I am happy to be able to record that these 
ambassadors and soldiers of the King of Light, have since 
been eminently successful in bringing many from the 
Kingdom of Darkness, unto that of Light, and from under 
the power of Abadon, to the much greater power of Al- 
pha ; and many regiments are now organized in that land, 
yet there are many who still adhere to Abadon,, and are 
incited by him to do many wicked and unjust things, one 
of the most prominent of which, is the holding of their 
fellow-men in bondage merely on account of their color. 
This exceeding great evil having been introduced among 
them by men, be it said to their utter disgrace, who came 
from the enlightened land of Europe, who should accord- 
ing to the light they had, have taught them better things 
both by precept and example, neither of which they did. 
And I am sorry to say there are those who still maintain 
this same crying evil ; but I am thankful to the glorious 

10 



14$ THE KINGDOMS OF 

King of Light, to be able to record that the power of these 
wicked and unjust men, and their vile cause, is continually 
decreasing. Now the above named districts, have been 
visited and settled by men from the various European 
and other districts, whose motives were for good, while 
many others were for evil ; the most prominent of those 
who introduced and still sustain slavery are the Spainards, 
be it said to their utter disgrace and dishonor. And now 
having briefly noticed South America, we proceed to no- 
tice North America, which comprises the United States, 
British America. Russian America, Danish America, Mexi- 
co, Central America, and the West Indies, Now the Mexi- 
can district, like the preceding districts, was on its first 
discovery, in gross darkness and ignorance, being under 
Abadon's power and dominion, and was occupied by one 
of the Indian brigades of darkness ; yet were they not sav- 
ages, but had some knowledge of the arts and sciences, 
but were nevertheless destitute of the knowledge of the 
King of Light and his government. But the soldiers of 
Light from the different regiments of the old continent 
were soon detached in small numbers and despatched into 
this region, and engaged in organizing regiments for the 
service of the King of Light, and met with such success,, 
that there are now established many regiments represent- 
ing the various regiments, from which detachments were 
sent. 

The false Army of Light, it is supposed,, has at present 
the most numerous force concentrated there ; for they too 
were equally as expeditious as the true Army of Light, in 
sending detachments into this newly discovered land, and 
as their rules were more in accordance with the regiments 
of darkness already established, it is not strange they met 
with such success, as those who became attached to the 
false army, did not need to make any very great or per- 
ceptible change from what they were previously, except 
in some outward ceremonies, which made little or no change 
in their real position towards their adherence to the King 



LIGHT AN1> DARKNESS. 147 

of Light and his cause ; therefore of this region we cannot 
speak so favorably, in regard to the progress of the King- 
dom of Light, as we can of the other districts. The West 
India and the Central America districts, much resemble 
the Mexican district in their progress towards the Kingdom 
of Light ; the inhabitants of the last named districts, are 
said to consist chiefly of the descendants of the African 
race, who have been long held in servility to the descend- 
ants of the European race, as well as in Mexico and the 
United States. These oppressed people have, therefore, 
not had the same opportunity as otbers, for making im- 
provements ; but as this cruel system of slavery is fast, 
through various causes, passing away, they are now making 
almost unexampled progress in learning and advancement; 
and many of them are true and valiant soldiers in the Army 
of Light, many others have long since died in the service, 
and have been buried in the honors of war. 

Now the various other districts that assume European 
names, do so because they are under the dominion, and 
subject to the government of European powers ; they there- 
fore assumethe same name, having been settled by emigrants 
coming therefrom. In addition to. the original inhabitants, 
they all, as a general rule, adhere to the King of Light, with 
the exception of the aborigines, many of whom are still 
in gross darkness, having little or no knowledge of the 
Kingdom of Light, but great efforts are being made by the 
Army of Light, through detachments from the different 
regiments, who are busily employed in organizing com- 
panies in the service of the King of Light; and they are 
successful in their efforts, and have enlisted a number of 
volunteers. Now these Indians, when first discovered, 
seemed to have some faint idea of the King of Light, but 
had not enough to lead them to a full knowledge of him j 
therefore many soldiers of Light went to their assistance, 
but there were others who not being soldiers of Light 
themselves of the Europeans, made cruel war on these de- 
fenceless people, and took possession of their land, slaying 



148 THE KINGDOMS OF 

the rightful owners thereof, much to the discredit of the 
European race, and their descendants; fdf they, by fraud, 
deception, violence, and bloodshed, took possession o; all 
this fair land, that was once owned by the aborigines, 
whom they killed off and drove back into the desert. So 
that at this date they have but the smallest part in their 
possession, and that the most rough and uncultivated por- 
tion ; thus has it been done to them by the cruelty of these 
Europeans and their descendants, who now overspread al- 
most the whole length and breadth of this land. 

Now the names of the divisions of North America 
which we have not named, are as follows : Danish Amer- 
ica and Russian America, the former under the dominion 
of the Danes, and includes the islands of Greenland and 
Iceland, and this is the most northern part of America, 
and is inhabited by Danes and Indians, and a people .call- 
ed Esquimaux ; both of the latter being in gross darkness 
at the time of the introduction of the Danes amongst them, 
who being Europeans are much more enlightened, having 
been under the instruction of the watchman of Zion in 
their own native land. Some of them too in turn being 
soldiers of light, instructed these dark and benighted peo- 
ple in the laws of the King of Light, and enlisted some of 
them as soldiers in the Army of Light, who faithfully 
served therein until! they were called home from the field. 
The same may be also said of the Eussian district, the 
Russian inhabitants coming like the Danes from the en- 
lightened division of Europe. They also imparted light 
and information to and amongst the unenlightened abo- 
rigines of the soil with the same like effect, they gener- 
ally belonging to the Greek division, which in their native 
land is very numerous, this regiment there having the 
pre-eminence, being supported by the government, the 
Emperor being styled its head or colonel, and gives com- 
mand. 

There are other regiments also organized there who 
sare less in number, but it is believed they are more efil- 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 149* 

cient, being supposed to be more immediately under the* 
the directions of the Comforter, and no branch can be s©^ 
effective unless directed by him. Now British America 
includes all of North America, north of the United States, 
and is divided into the following named districts : Canada 
East, Canada West. Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and 
Newfoundland. These districts were first in possession of 
the Indians, who like the before mentioned Indians, were 
and are still, many of them in gross darkness, and under 
the power of Abadon, but England has by the King's or- 
ders, introduced light amongst them and has organized 
and put in successful operation, many powerful regiments 
of the various names, who have fought many battles 
against the powers of darkness, and have won many deci- 
sive victories, and through the ambassadors have recon- 
ciled many to King Alpha, who were in rebellion against 
him, thereby weakening the powers of AbadonJ whilst 
those of Alpha have been greatly strengthened, and that 
many valiant soldiers have risen up in those districts, 
who have done noble deeds of valor in the defence of the 
great and glorious King of Light and his righteous cause, 
whose names are recorded on high in the Kind's roll of 
honor, and will be read by him when the united armies 
shall be called together for that purpose ; and what has been 
more fully said concerning other districts, the same is true 
concerning this also. 

And now, kind reader, having briefly sketched the out- 
lines and history of the Eise and Progress of the King- 
doms of Light and Darkness on the earth, in all its differ- 
ent divisions and districts, with the exception of the United 
States, which we now come to notice, and of which we 
expect to have much to say,, being, a resident thereof and 
therefore deeply concerned in all important matters per- 
taining thereto. The United States at this time consists 
in a number of districts called States, whose names are 
as follows, first the New England, viz : Maine, New Hamp- 
shire; Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut,. 



150 THE KINGDOMS OF 

which are the Eastern States : New York, Pennsylvania, 
New Jersey, and Delaware, are termed the Middle States ; 
Maryland, District of Columbia, wherein is the Capital of 
the United States, Virginia, North Carolina, South Caro- 
lina, Kentucky, Tennessee, Alabama, Mississippi, Arkan- 
sas, Louisiana, Georgia, Texas, Florida, which are, with 
the exception of Arkansas and Tennessee, South Western 
States. The Western States are as follows: Ohio, Michi- 
gan, Wisconsin, Indiana, Kentucky, Illinois, Missouri, 
Iowa, Minnesota, Tennessee, and Arkansas, California: 
Oregon, Dacotah, Nebraska, Washington, Utah, New 
Mexico, Nevada, Colorado, Indian Territory, Arizona, are 
what is termed territories, having a less population than 
the former division, which are called States, and is sup- 
posed at this time to be one of the leading nations in lit- 
erature, and the arts and science, and in the wealth of this 
world, but in her loyalty to King Alpha, she is a nation 
very far behind her privileges, coming far short of what 
she ought to be in consideration of the great favors and 
blessings she has received at his hands. 

Now this division, like South America, was at first 
peopled by the Indians, a people as we have described, that 
were when first discovered, in gross darkness, being unen- 
lightened by the glorious light of the gospel, as the watch- 
men of Zion had not sounded the gospel trumpet among 
them, and they had not yet heard its pleasing sound ; but 
it was now to be blown among them by the gospel trum- 
peters, who were sent by the King of Light for that ex- 
press purpose, being commissioned as ambassadors to ne- 
gotiate with them, and propound conditions of reconcili- 
ation and peace to those, who through iguorance, and the 
dark influence of Abadon, were in rebellion against him. 
Many of these rebellious ones, after receiving instructions 
from the ambassadors of Light, became reconciled to their 
rightful sovereign, and took the oath of allegiance to him, 
and became valiant soldiers in his cause, and faithfully- 
served in his army until they were called home from the 



\ 

LIGHT AND DARKNESS, 161 

battle field, to receive with great joy his approval. Now 
it is supposed that the first officers and soldiers of the 
Army of Light, who came into the United States, was a 
detaehment from the Puritan regiment, who being perse- 
cuted greatly in Europe, their native land, by the enemies 
of the King of Light, because of their adherence to him, 
and their opposition to Abadon and his vile cause, there- 
fore being directed by the Comforter, they emigrated to 
this strange land, and began their base of operations in the 
Eastern or New England States, landing first at a place 
called Plymouth Rock. 

They soon after organized a regiment, which grew fast 
and was very prosperous, for the recruiting officers being 
-expeditious, soon enlisted many volunteers in the land of 
their adoption ; and there were also many transferred to 
them from the army that occupied the eastern continent, 
for it was the king's will, that there should be a strong 
army of occupation concentrated in the western as well as 
in the eastern continent. And therefore after the Puri- 
tan regiment had first led the way, there were detachments 
from the various regiments composing the grand Army of 
Light, in the eastern continent, despatched unto the west- 
ern, to fill up the ranks of the intended army of occupation 
therein ; for here were there to be great battles fought, and 
victories gained in favor of the Kingdom of Light, for so 
had the king determined, and for this cause had sent his 
soldiers of the different regiments. 

Now in the meantime, Abadon also was not slack in 
concentrating his forces and making preparation for a 
desperate struggle to maintain his dark kingdom, and for 
this end he had all his officers engaged, such as Messrs. 
Prejudice, 111 will, Pride, Anger, Malice, Envy, Hatred, 
Contention, Strife, Discord, Deceit, Deception, Untruth, 
Unbelief, and many other such like characters, who were 
and are great champions for his vile cause. These, with his 
other subordinate officers and privates, being commanded 
by his generals Lust of the Flesh, Lust of the Eye, and 



152 THE KINGOMS OF 

Pride of Life, who are veterans, and well experienced in 
all the arts of dark warfare, makings strong force against 
which the soldiers ol light have to contend, yet have they 
nothing to fear, being under the immediate command and 
direction of the great Comforter, aided by generals Faith, 
Hope and Charity, of whose exploits and mighty valor we 
have elsewhere spoken, and also officers Truth^ Patience, 
Meekness, Longforbearance, Longsuffering, Peace, Good- 
will, Contrition, Steadfastness, Watchfulness, and such 
other like officers, who are also veterans and well experi- 
enced in all the arts of Christian warfare, and are in battle 
more than a match for the opposing powers of darkness, 
who are led by those desperate characters we have spoken 
of; and if the soldiers of light are attentive to observe all 
the commands of their officers, they will in every battle 
gain victory. Now these Eastern districts were and are 
still in the advance of the Middle, Southern and Western 
ones in civilization and light, and were the first to do 
away with African slavery, which was long after support- 
ed and upheld by the most of the other districts, and what 
was worse, there the various regiments, professing to be- 
long to the Army of Light, approved, or did not openly 
disapprove of this very great and crying evil, which, after 
having been introduced, went on increasing until it had 
in a large degree demoralized and corrupted the various 
regiments composing King Alpha's army of occupation in 
the western continent ; for there were but very few regi- 
ments that wholly escaped the contaminating influence of 
slavery ; and at length the very existence of the United 
States government was endangered thereby, for it occa- 
sioned the shedding of much blood to preserve it, all of 
which is due to the protection which slavery receivedjrom 
the United States government, this being at variance with 
the laws of King Alpha, all his attributes, which we term 
his cabinet, being opposed thereto. Now, as we have 
above said, the New England States, be it said to their 
praise, were the first to see and get rid of the sin of slavery, 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 153 

and early did they blot it out of the statute books of their 
moral law, even far in the advance of most of the regi- 
ments which professed to belong to the Army of Light, 
removing it out of their statute book, which is also termed 
the spiritual law, and is professed to be drawn from King 
Alpha's law book, which is known to be averse to all 
manner of sin and oppression. The Puritan regiment 
in the Eastern States knowing this, conformed thereto, 
and be it also said to the credit of the Quaker regiment, 
they at an early date ceased to maintain the grand evil of 
slavery. Neither was it admitted in the first formation of 
the Methodist regiment, nor while those men lived who 
were its founders, who received their orders immediately 
from the Comforter, and were determined to die rather 
than to go contrary thereto. But after these valiant vete- 
ran soldiers were called home from the field, their succes- 
sors in arms, I am sorry to record, were not as attentive 
as they to observe all the orders of the Commander-in- 
chief. This at last caused a division of the regiment into 
North and South portions, the North being determined to 
carry out fully the orders of the commanding general, 
while that of the South evaded it by attempting to mis- 
construe and to interpret them differently. Thus did mat- 
ters continue many days, and the various other regiments 
were affected more or less by the same cause. Now King 
Alpha and Omega had in -the beginning created all men 
free and equal, and endowed them with certain rights and 
privileges, among which are life, liberty and the pursuit 
of happiness. 

Now the well informed reader will know that what is 
now called the United States, was formerly under, and sub- 
ject to the government of Great Britain, who founded the 
colonies, that afterwards became independent states, which 
thing was brought on through, and by the oppression of the 
mother country's government, which enacted such laws, 
and made such restrictions as was thought by the colonies 
to be unjust and oppressive ; therefore did they rebel 



154: THE KINGDOMS OF 

against the government of Great Britain and took up arms 
in defence of what they thought were their just rights, and 
they so far succeeded as to gain their independence, for 
which they fought ; and greatly did they rejoice when hav- 
ing gained the victory ; they having previously declared 
their independence, after which they formed a constitution, 
heading it with the declaration that we hold these truths 
to be self-evident, that all men are created free and equal, 
and endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable 
rights, among which are life, liberty and the pursuit of 
happiness. Sow this declaration was just and right, and 
was in accordance with the statutes of the King of Light, 
and had they carried them out, in their application to 
others, as well as to themselves, they would no doubt, have 
had his special favor and protection from all harm, and 
from the powers of both home and foreign foes. y\ 

But it is much to be lamented they did not do unto others, 
as they wished to be done by, as the King of Light had 
directed them to do ; but instead, they in the face of, and 
contrary to this broad declaration above named, instituted 
a form of oppression to the African race, that were among 
them, that one of their own wisest and best men admitted, 
a very short period of which to endure, was worse and 
fraught with more misery than ages of that which their 
fathers rose in rebellion to oppose. And this unjust and 
miserable state of things continued long, notwithstanding 
it was spoken against by many of their wise and best men, 
but to little or no purpose, as their warning voice was 
generally disregarded by those who had the rule of govern- 
ment in their hands, who generally were not soldiers in 
the Army of Light, nor subject to King Alpha ; therefore 
it is not so strange that they should do so unjustly, seeing 
they were subject to the King of Darkness, instead of the 
King of Light. Butitismuch more surprising that any who- 
prcfessed adherence to King Alpha, should so far cont ra- 
dio i heir profession, as to support so wicked and unjust a 
thmg, yet it was nevertheless done by many who profess- 



LIGHT AND DABKNESS 155 

ed to stand high in the Army of Light ; and there are great 
reasons to believe that had those professed servants of 
Light fully discharged their duty, this great evil might 
much sooner have been remedied, and with much less cost 
of blood and treasure. But many of those who should have 
been the watchmen on the walls, to see the sword coming 
and warn the pepple/they miserably and shamefully failed 
to do so, and consequently did not clear their skirts of the 
blood of the people, and are therefore accountable to the 
king, whom they profess to serve, for the neglect of a 
known duty. 

Sad and lamentable were the scenes these things in pro- 
cess of time brought on, of which we propose speaking 
more minutely hereafter , but for the present we conceive 
it to be our duty to take a brief review of the past and the 
present state of the grand division of the Army of Light, 
occupying the United Slates, which as we have before 
said, was first organized by detachments that were trans- 
ferred from the grand army of occupation of the eastern 
continent, to the western, which as before said, were detach- 
ed from the various regiments comprising the grand army 
in the eastern continent. Now these detachments, it is 
reasonable to suppose, were composed of true and valiant 
hearted men, who ably defended the cause of their king, 
and faithfully performed theardmous duties that were com- 
mitted to their trust ;*and the numerous volunteers and re- 
cruits that were enlisted for the service by them, were gene- 
rally well drilled in the arts and tactics of christian war- 
fare, so that when they were by their proper officers, led 
forth to battle, it was generally to certain victory ; and in 
those days there were many great battles fought, which 
resulted in victory to the King of Light's army, while the 
Army of Darkness was often defeated and put to flight. 
Now the cause of their great success in battle, was their 
being so very careful to observe, and do the commands of 
their commander in chief and the subordinate officers, who 
were generally on hand, and in front when the hottest bat* 



156 THE KINGDOMS OF 

ties were fought, and therefore very much exposed to the 
fire of the enemy ; and those who had not on the whole 
armor, were greatly endangered thereby. Now the most 
of the regiments admitted the possibility and necessity of 
putting the whole armor on, but strange to say, many of 
them contended that it could not be got, and put on fully, 
until the war was nearly over, and they were done fighting ; 
others contended it could not be put on instantly, but grad- 
ually, a piece at a time, until the whole was put on. 

Now in this, the Methodist regiment differed from the 
others, for the founder thereof, who was its first colonel, 
ascertained that it could, by asking for and in faith believing, 
be obtained instantly, and that there was nothing that the 
king desired more, than that his soldiers should have on 
the whole armor ; and therefore when they make applica- 
tion to him earnestly for it, they always receive it at his 
hands. And with the knowledge of this, the Methodist regi- 
ment adopted as a part of their creed, that each soldier 
should believe this, and believing it, that it was their duty 
to importune the king to admit them into the armor house, 
in order that they might obtain and put on the whole ar- 
mor, and that thereby they might be able to withstand 
in the evil day; having done all, to stand against all the 
wiles of Abadon and his forces, for every soldier of Light, 
more or less, before completing the time of their service, 
experiences an' evil day in which all the artillery of Aba- 
don is levelled at them, at which time it is impossible for 
them to stand firm without having ou the whole armor ; 
therefore it is very essential that every soldier of Light, 
should have and keep it on, for it is unknown to them at 
what time this evil day may come ; and therefore it is one 
of the king's ancient war orders, by one of his chosen offi- 
cers, that his soldiers should put it on; therefore their tears 
were many, and their cries to him great, that he would con- 
descend to heal them, promising that if he would, they 
would never rebel against him any more. Then doas he 
on his part, whju they have become sufficiently humble, 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 157 

undertake their cause, and speedily makes a perfect cure 
of them, and gives them great joy and comfort ; they then 
willingly become soldiers in the Army of Light, having 
laid clown their weapons of rebellion. 

Many of these same, through the instrumentality of 
Methodist regiments, made very valiant soldiers, and after 
having fought many severe battles, and gained many great 
conquests, . at length died and were buried in the honors 
of war, being called home by their king to the celestial 
country, there to receive a proper reward of merit due. 
Thus did the Methodist regiment continue many days to 
operate, and while so doing they had the approval of their 
king, who often visited them and anointed them greatly 
by his presence ; for it was due to this that they were so 
successful in their efforts. Now in those days slavery was 
not admitted among them, they knowing that it was dis- 
pleasing to the king, neither did prejudice against their 
fellow-soldiers, merely on account of the color of the coat 
the king had put on them, exist to the extent it now does 
among them, for this twin brother to slavery which has not 
in vindication thereof the same excuse, for they who held 
them, considered it to be their temporal interest to do so; for 
this last named interest should not govern the actions of a 
true soldier of Light, for they undoubtedly will have to be 
accountable to their sovereign for all their actions and 
motives. 

Now it is true that not all the members of the Methodist 
regiments, nor of the other various regiments composing 
the army, that professed to be the Army of Light, had this 
prejudice against their brethern and fellow-soldiers, because 
their king had given them a coat of a darker hue than that 
of their own, yet we must with sorrow admit that the ma- 
jority of those who profess to belong to the true Army of 
Light, have become so corrupt, and conformed to the world 
and Abadon's army, that they practice and do this very 
unjust thing. Now as we have previously remarked, it is 
-not so surprising that the soldiers of Abadon's army, who 



158 THE KINGDOMS OF 

are under the command of the World, the Flesh, and him- 
self should do so, but that those who profess to belong to 
the Army of Light, which is commanded by the Comfor- 
ter, and such great and good officers as Faith, Hope, and 
Charity, should do so ; it is astonishing above measure, in- 
somuch so that it is impossible to reconcile prejudice with 
all its train, and those who are supporters thereof, as be- 
longing to the true Army of Light, which is certainly at 
variance with all such, as being contrary to the known 
will of the King of Light. 

Now in regard to the injustice and inconsistency of this 
prejudice, volumes might be written concerning it and its 
effects, in the United States. And as it is a very momen- 
tous subject, and one that deeply interests the soldiers of 
light, in the United States, I propose to enter into its 
merits and demerits, in regard to what has been its effects 
in time past in the United Sates, and what it now is, and 
what it is likely to be, and how it is undoubtedly viewed, 
by the King of Light himself, for in the first place he 
made of one blood all nations that dwell upon the face of 
the earth, they all proceeding from the first pair, the color 
of whose skin it is reasonably believed, was a medium be- 
tween the darkest and lightest of their descendants of the 
present day ; their different shades of color or complex- 
ion and features, and hair, are attributed to various causes, 
all of which are beyond their control, making it the more 
unreasonable that one should despise the other for that 
which is no fault of his, for it is generally admitted by 
the most wise and intelligent amongst men of all classes, 
that one of the main causes of the difference of color, and 
hair, is through the different climates in which they have 
for successive ages dwelt, for those who have always dwelt 
in a hot and burning climate, are found to be the most 
dark, with curly hair, whilst those who have always lived 
in a temperate climate, are the most light and have gen- 
erally straight hair. 

Now as the climates and their effects are governed by 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 159 

the King of Light himself, therefore, to despise any on 
account of their color, is offering an insult to the King of 
Light himself, who has seen fit in his infinite wisdom to 
beautify all nature by a variety of shades and colors, and 
it is not by men in the United States, or elsewhere thought 
a sufficient cause to despise anything else but mankind in 
all creation for this same cause, and the idea is certainly 
absurd and ridiculous to any intelligent mind, for one 
person to think himself superior to another, merely on ac- 
count of the difference of his features, or the color of their 
skin, yet is this great absurdity cultivated, supported, and 
sustained, by men of all classes of the light colored pop- 
ulation of the United States. For even in the Army of 
Light, the place where it should never be found, there are 
many who hold very high positions therein, and very many 
of lower standing, who make a line of demarkation be- 
tween their colored and white fellow soldiers. 

And now we proceed first to describe what has been, 
and are still the effects of this unjust spirit, in the professed 
Army of Light in the United States, beginning with the 
Methodist regiment, with which my predecessors were 
identified, but were caused to leave on the account of this 
same prejudice and oppression, and organize a regiment of 
their own, consisting altogether of colored soldiers. Now 
the cause that forced them to leave was, that they saw that 
there was a great deviation in the Methodist regiment, 
from what it had formerly been, and that impartial love 
they found among them when they first joined them, and 
that caused them to leave the alien army and come to them, 
had become so cold, that the Methodist Tegiment too, 
like the alien army they had left, could and did make a 
line of demarkation between them and their fellow-soldiers 
ot a lighter hue merely on that account, insomuch so that, 
they would not drill them at the same time they did the 
others, and would not suffer them to set on the same seati 
as others; and though soldiers of their regiment, they some- 
times turned them out of the tent to admit others, who 



160 THE KINGDOMS OF 

were not. And though one of their number had a special 
commission from the King of Light, as a watchman or a 
trumpeter, yet was he not permitted to blow the trumpet 
nor sound an alarm, and it matters not how much those 
colored watchmen and ambassadors were in favor of the 
King of Light, or what their qualifications as competent 
officers were, yet if the king had clothed them with a dark 
skin, that alone was considered a sufficient reason why 
they should not serve in the regiments, in the position 
their office entitled them to, through their appointment 
by the king ; which thing as a matter of course was offen- 
sive both to their king, and these his despised servants. 
For though he himself stooped so low, as to die for these 
his colored servants as well as his white, and adopt them 
into his family, owning them as his children, and giving 
them the right to claim him as their father, and also to 
prepare for them splendid mansions in the celestial country, 
such as is not seen by the eyes of man in the terrestrial 
land; and unto which happy place and pleasant situation 
he intended to bring his colored soldiers when they have 
finished their warfare and accomplished the work he has 
given them to do, as much so as he will his white soldiers, 
where they shall set down with him in his kingdom, and 
associate with his prime ministers, and those who hold the 
most honorable positions in all the celestial country, and 
have no lack of anything that is good and desirable. 

Now all of these things being left on record in the 
King's documents, which generally are accessible to all, 
and which makes it so much the more astonishing that 
the well-unformed Methodist regiments, together with the 
others equally well informed, should make this marked 
distinction on account of color, when even to have com- 
mon judgment, they must know that it is so far contrary 
to the will of their King, as set forth above, and more 
fully so in his statute book, to which, for further informa- 
tion, we would refer all those in the Methodist regiments, 
or any others who are ignorant of these things, and want 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 161 

information ; for the colored soldiers, who had long been 
kept intentionally in ignorance and bondage by their white 
brethren, as they emerged therefrom, very soon dis- 
covered that it was not in accordance with the will of their 
King that they should be dealt with as they had been 
both by the Army of Darkness and that which represen- 
ted itself to be the Army of Light, in which the Methodist 
regiments and others acted so inconsistent with what 
these colored soldiers found to be the will of their King, 
therefore they lost confidence in them, and resolved to form 
a regiment of their own. in which there would be no dis- 
tinction on account of color. Now the first regiment of 
this kind that was organized in the United States was the 
African Union regiment, now called the American Union 
regiment ; it was first organized by a Peter Spencer and 
others of the despised race, who were soldiers and trumpet- 
ers in the Methodist regiment, and who saw and lamented 
the oppression of their fellow colored soldiers therein, and 
for that reason came out and formed an independent regi- 
ment of their own, but retained the most essential and im- 
portant rules and regulations which formerly existed in 
the Methodist regiments, which rules had been first given 
to its founder by the Comforter, and were therefore good 
and right, and whilst keeping them, the King was well 
pleased with this newly formed and despised regiment, 
and showed them many marked favors by visiting them 
himself, and also sending the Comforter, who instructed 
them in the arts of war, so that this regiment in numbers 
and efficiency became notable, and produced many valiant 
soldiers, who fought nobly in the defence of the Kingdom 
of Light, and gained many conquests, and at length fought 
with and conquered Death, and by order of their king, 
was called home to the celestial city, where he dwells, to 
receive his approbation, and at his hands palms ot victory 
and crowns of glory, where the voice of the oppressor is 
no more heard, and the weary are at rest-; and there is 
still some left in this regiment that are resolved never to 
11 



162 THE KINGDOMS OF 

desert the cause in which they have enlisted, but stay and 
figrht until the war is ended. Now the founders of the 
Union regiment, believing that the King of Light being 
a perfectly just and righteous King, and was therefore not 
pleased with the oppression that did exist in the United 
States, therefore did they and their successors, with many 
others of the same race who were not identified with their 
regiment, send up many petitions to the King by the hands 
of Messrs. Weteyes, Contrition and Faith, signed by the 
Commander-in chief, the Comforter, praying that he in his 
great mercy would graciously condescend to deliver therr 
out of the hands of their cruel oppressors, for the oppres- 
sion they received at the hands of both the professed sol- 
diers of light and those also of darkness, was cruel above 
any that was endured by any other people ; for the slavery 
that was supported by the laws of the United States gave 
power to those who were recognized by these unjust laws 
as masters, to sell the husband from the wife, the wife 
from the husband, the children from the parents, and the 
parents from the children, into hopeless bondage, in which 
they might never hope to meet again in time, and where they 
would often have to smart under the lash of their cruel 
oppressors, who would often inflict this punishment upon 
them for little or no cause, even until the blood would 
trickle down to their heels, and sometimes their punish- 
ment has resulted in death ; and there have been instances 
in which they have been severely punished even unto 
death because they would not refrain from calling on the 
King of Light and praying to him. These things caused 
the members of the Union regiment, with many others, 
even all the true soldiers of light in the United States, to 
make petition to the King that this state of things should 
be changed. Now these poor despised colored soldiers, 
m tny of whom were slaves, some ot them to their fellow- 
soldiers, who professed to be fighting for the same sover- 
eign, one of the petitions which they sent up ran in this 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 163 

wise, and which for many years was sang by them even 
thus : 

When will Jehovah hear my cry, c 

And free the sons of Africa ? 

And the answer to this that was brought back to them by 
Mr. Faith and his comrades was thus : That the King in 
his own time. would make a wav to free the sons of Africa. 
Now your humble servant, the author, who is a member 
and watchman in the Union regiment, is happy to record 
that he with others has been blessed to live to see the day 
that this promise made by the King and reported by Mr. 
Faith a number of years ago, has now been fulfilled to the 
great satisfaction of the descendants of the African race, 
and all other true soldiers of light. The manner in which 
the King has brought this to pass, we intend to take fur- 
ther notice of hereafter, if permitted by our King. Now 
although this great and mighty work has be n accom- 
plished, we have yet to lament the remains of prejudice 
under which the writer, together with others of his race, 
have yet to labor and combat with, for it greatly affects 
both the Church and State. Now the Church is the va- 
rious regiments composing the grand Army of Light, and 
the State is the moral or civil law of the land, and is in 
close affinity with the Church, one defending the other, 
and .as regards the putting down of slavery, the State was 
in the advance of the professed Church, for it must be ad- 
mitted that if the Church had done its duty, slavery could 
not have existed as long as it did, neither could prejudice 
be so abundant in the land as it now is,, and it is certain 
that the Congress of the United States has made greater 
efforts and done more to do away with prejudice and to 
establish equal rights before the law for all men, irrespec- 
tive of color or complexion, than what the Church in gen- 
eral has ever yet done, which is a great shame to those 
who profess to belong to the Army of Light — that the 
children, of this world should supersede them in doing 
that which is just and right; yet this we can say in the 
defence of the Methodist regiment of the Arrav of Light. 



164 THE KINGDOMS OF 

North, that they for a number of years have not admitted 
their members to hold slaves, and that they finally dis- 
solved 4heir connection with the Church South on this 
account, and it was greatly to their credit to do so, for in so 
doing, they conformed to the regulation under which their 
regiment was first organized, thus far pleasing the King 
of Light. Kevertheless, it must be confessed that preju- 
dice to color which years ago became a guest of theirs, in 
common with other regiments, is still entertained and 
cherished by them greatly to their hurt. Now soon after 
the organization of the Union regiment, the African Me 
thodist regiment was organized b}^ a Richard Allen and 
others, who were its founders, being descendants of Africa, 
and who disconnected themselves from their white breth- 
ren of the Methodist regiment, for the same cause that the 
African Union regiment had previously done so, calling 
themselves by the name of the same regiment from which 
they came, with only African attached, and forming them- 
selves on the same basis, with the same rules and regula- 
tions, and differing but little if any from what they had 
formerly been, with the exception that they were Afri- 
cans subject to their own independent government. 

But being formed after the manner of the aforesaid regi- 
ment, therefore they were not so original as the African 
Union regiment, so that those of their colored brethren 
ayIio were members of the Methodist regiment, and were 
so partial to all the rules and regulations thereof, had lit- 
tle or no sacrifice to make in coming out, and becoming 
members of the African, for it was rather a gain to them, 
as they thereby obtained equal rights among their breth- 
ren, of which they were deprived in the white Methodist 
regiment; this will account in a measure for their greater 
increase than that of the Union regiment, seeing they had 
to differ so little from what they formerly were, and there- 
fore there were more came to them out of the Methodist 
regiment, than there did to the Uuion ; and in. addition to 
this, both of these regiments have taken in many recruits, 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 165 

who were formerly in Abadon's army, but now rejoice to 
fight under the blood-stained banner of King Alpha, so 
that if these two regiments continue to observe all the com- 
mands of their general in chief, they will do much to es- 
tablish the Kingdom of. Light in the Uuited States and 
elsewhere. But we must here remark that there is scarce- 
ly any regiment now in existence, who have not deviated 
from their first principles, and become greatly adulterated 
and consequently lost the power they once had ; and here 
the writer who has a partiality and a deep regard for the 
Methodist regiment, notwithstanding all its present failings, 
as being the one from which the regiment in which he is 
a member sprang, is caused with sorrow to pause and re- 
mark, that by their leaving some of their first principles, 
and conforming more to the spirit of this world, and adopt- 
ing many of the customs of other regiments, who have long 
since lost the power they once enjoyed, they like them have 
lost in a large degree the power they once had, which could, 
and did cause the powers of Darkness to tremble, in 
which time very many were slain by the sword of the spir- 
it handled by the valiant soldiers of this regiment, and the 
arrows of the watchmen of the same. 

Now they had been told by their former officers who 
were under the immediate direction of the Comforter, to 
be exemplary in dress and other outward things* and to 
love not the world, nor the things of it, and that whosoever 
did, the love of King Alpha was not in them ; yet did the 
Methodist regiment, that is, many of their members, but 
not all so far deviate from this wholesome instruction, that 
they like the world, and other luke-warm regiments, gave 
themselves up to gay and costly apparel, and grand and cost- 
ly drill-houses, with bells and high steeples attached there- 
to, which cost much that had better been given to the poor 
among them ; also in the inside there were splendid deco- 
rations and ornaments, and also whereas they had been di- 
rected by the order of the king, when they sing, to sing 
with the spirit and the understanding. 



166 THE KINGDOMS OF 

They so far deviated from this that they often employed 
the enemies of the King of Light, and fiiends of the King 
of Darkness, to lead the singing part of their devotion, 
which* they undoubtedly could not do in the spirit, that is 
to say through the assistance of the Comforter, and there- 
fore it could not be acceptable nor pleasing to King Alpha. 
Moreover, they at length got to using instrumental music 
in their devotion, like other regiments who had lost the 
power, and had nothing left but the form. Now none 
of these things would have been admitted by the founders 
of Methodism, who were under the immediate direction of 
the Comforter, and was careful to observe all that he com- 
manded them, not caring to please the world, which seems 
to be the reverse of the mind of their ancestors, who 
in adopting the above named things, appear to have in 
view the pleasing of the world as their especial object, 
rather than as a command that they must needs do in or- 
der to please the King of Light, for we have no knowl- 
edge of any command under the Gospel dispensation being 
given by him to that effect. Therefore we are sorry to 
see that the African Methodist regiment, has made great 
progress in the same direction, and we are still more sorry 
the colored Union American regiment with which we are 
identified, are taking steps in the same direction, and have 
at this date so far advanced as to have choirs introduced 
into two tents in our encampment, and which are as above 
said composed of some of the enemies of the King of Light, 
and friends to the King of Darkness, and consequently 
cannot be pleasing to King Alpha. 

And therefore, as a watchman on the walls of Zion, be- 
ing appointed by my great and glorious king, I lift my 
warning voice in protestation against all of these things, 
especially in any of the Methodist regiments, who were 
opposed to them in the beginning. 

We must briefly notice the colored Wesley regiment, 
that also sprung from the white Methodist regiment, and 
came out for the same causes as the aforesaid and formed 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 167 

a regiment to themselves, differing somewhat from the 
original. And what has been already said of the other 
colored regiments in a general point of view is the same 
with it, therefore we will not enlarge thereon; meaning no 
disrespect to them : but having said thus much concern- 
ing the corrupting influences of slavery, prejudice, and 
other evils on the Methodist regiments of the Army of 
Light, we return to notice the effects of slavery and 
prejudice to color, in the various regiments composing the 
Army of Liifht in the United States, and also the civil 
government of the same, for slavery as we have before said, 
was supported in all the various regiments except one, 
namely the Quaker regiment, and it was argued by some 
that it was a divine institution, authorized by the King of 
Light himself. 

Nothing of course could be more untrue, for he had ex- 
pressly commanded with his own mouth, while in the ter- 
restrial country, to do unto all men, as you wish to be 
done by, as there are none who wish to be made slaves 
themselves, nor be treated ill on account of their color ; 
this one command alone was sufficient to condemn slavery 
and prejudice in the eyes of any person of intelligence. 
But the king gave a number of other commands to the same 
• effect, one in particular, which is to love thy neighbor as 
thyself. Now as plain as were these commandments, there 
were many who held high offices in the various regiments, 
who professed to not see them as having any bearing on sla- 
very, as condemnatory thereto; there were others again, who 
professing to be wise, were nevertheless so ignorant as to 
argue that the African race is an inferior race, and there- 
fore ought to serve the Caucassian, whom they contend, 
are a superior race ; yet there is nothing in history that will 
sustain them in this their absurd opinion, neither ancient 
nor modern, sacred nor profane. There were some again 
who professing to be wise, were nevertheless so foolish as 
to assert that the African race was not fully human, but 
was a link between mankind and the brute creation: thus 



168 THE KINGDOMS OF 

did they argue to sustain themselves in their injustice to- 
wards this oppressed and downtrodden people, whom they 
desired still to keep under foot. 

N^v the United States w r as divided into two sections, 
namely : Northern and Southern States, the civil laws of 
the Southern States generally supporting slavery, while 
those of the North did not. So the regiments that occupied 
the South, also supported slavery, while those in the North, 
they did not hold slaves, because the civil laws would not 
admit them to do so. But their own laws did not prohibit 
them from it, and they were in close fellowship with their 
Southern brethren who did, sanctioning thereby their 
acts, and was in this respect, behind the civil laws of the 
land, which they should have been far in the advance of 
setting them the example, and instead of supporting slav- 
ery and prejudice to color, they should have made war 
against them, as being the enemies to the King of Light, 
and opposed to his kingdom, and the prosperity and pro- 
gress thereof. But to the shame of the professed Army of 
Light, and the most of the terrestrial officers thereof, they 
were exceedingly slothful to attack these grand enemies to 
their king and his cause, they fearing more to offend the 
men of the world, than the King of Bight himself; thus it 
may be plainly seen that the enemies, being left to grow and 
flourish, they increased greatly, until at length they be- 
came so strong, that they corrupted and demoralized, in a 
large degree, the entire army of occupation in the United 
States, unfiitting them for entering into any very great 
and important battles against the powers of darkness ; this 
in brief is the way that slavery and prejudice affected the 
Army of Light in the United States, similar to what it 
did in the Methodist regiment, which has been faithfully 
described, until at length the Abolition regiment came to 
the rescue. 

Now to a William T loyd Garrison of Boston, is due 
the honor, for being the first in the United States, who at- 
tempted to organize this regiment, and he was so successful 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 169 

in his attempts, that in a short time this regiment became 
very strong and powerful, and finally at length did more 
to put down slavery and prejudice, than all the combined 
regiments of Light had previously done in the Western 
Continent, for this was the object for whi h it was formed 
to make war, especially on slavery and prejudice, who had 
set themselves up to oppose the onward progress of the 
Kingdom of Light. And most nobly did this powerful 
regiment fulfill its mission, for it had the especial favor of 
the King of Light, and of all his cabinet, and every true 
subject of his, of every regiment composing the various 
grand divisions of the Army of Light, in all the celestial 
and terrestrial countries ; for it was truly said by a wise 
and great man of the United States, when viewing with 
deep interest in his day and time, the then present and 
future prospects of his country, and seeing the oppression 
that was done therein to the African race, that he trem- 
bled for his country, when he remembered that the great 
King of Light was just, and that his justice would not al- 
ways linger, and that in the war between liberty and op- 
pression, the king had no attributes that could take sides 
with the oppressors against the oppressed, for Mercy, 
Truth, Justice, Charity, and all the rest of his cabinet 
were in favor of the oppressed, while they were equally 
opposed to their oppressors ; so therefore, as the Aboli- 
tion regiment, having for its object, the putting down of 
oppression, was sanctioned by all those that were good 
and right, and of every regiment of Light, there were 
those who co-operated with them, either directly or in- 
directly, so that they soon became very strong, though 
at their first start they were much persecuted, their 
founder being at one time it is said, tarred and feathered, 
and dragged through the streets of Boston, his native 
city; and for many years there was a standing reward 
offered for his head in the slave States, others again had 
their property destroyed and punishment inflicted upon 
their person, and sometimes their lives taken. All this 



170 THE KINGDOMS OF 

was done because they protested against slavery and 
prejudice, that they were wrong, and ought therefore to 
be abolished. 

But none of these things deterred these faithful and true 
men from the discharge of the arduous duty that had been 
committed to them by the King of Light, for we can well 
afford to say that the founder, and the active officers and 
soldiers of this regiment, truly received their commission 
from him, being signed by his Father in the courts on 
high ; and in the discharge of their duty, they did not fail 
to attack the corrupting influence of slavery that had crept 
in unawares in the various regiments in the Army of 
Light in the United States, showing with unanswerable 
arguments, the inconsistency of slavery and prejudice being 
admitted or allowed in the Army of Light, when it was 
evident that it was contrary to the will of their king, as 
set forth plainly in his statute book, to which they referred 
them for the truth of what they said, by the searching of 
which, those who did so carefully and prayerfully, were 
readily convinced of the truth of what these Abolitionists 
declared, and therefore there were many great and wise 
men joined their ranks, and both in church and State, co- 
operated with them for the destruction of prejudice to col- 
or and slavery out of the land ; this had the effect first to 
cause the various regiments of the Army of Light to con- 
sider, and some to take action thereon, and was the means 
of dividing some of the regiments, for as we have before 
said, the civil law in the Southern States supported slavery, 
while in the North it did not. Therefore the portion of 
the various regiments that occupied the South, generally 
supported slavery, while some but not all in the North did 
not; those who in the South did, their fellow-soldiers and 
officers of the same regiment in the North, dissenting 
from them, caused a division in these regiments, they in 
the South going contrary to the laws of the King of Light 
to conform to the civil law of the South, which was in this 
respect, in accordance with laws o£ the King of Darkness, 



LIGHT AND DAROTESS. 171 

yet they professed to be soldiers of Light, which it is hard 
to believe is the fact, seeing they yield obedience to the 
King of Darkness, to please the world, rather than the 
King of Light, for which if they do not repent and pray for 
his forgiveness, thev will have to give an account to him 
in a coming day ; for if they had acted their part, and done 
as the Abolitionists desired them, it might have prevented 
the shedding of much blood. For faithfully did the Abo- 
lition watchman, who stood on the walls and saw the sword 
coming, warn those who would hear them of the danger of 
not letting the oppressed go free, as the King of Light had 
commanded. They told them if they continued to disobey 
him, he would ere long visit the land with sword, pestilence, 
or famine, for by one or the other of these scourges, or by 
them all, is the king accustomed to chastise those nations, 
who after being warned repeatedly by his servants whom 
he sends unto them, and yet they will not hearken, but 
continue to go on in transgression, until their cup of ini- 
quity is full, then is he bound in vindication of his justice 
to pour out his wrath upon them. 

To the Army of Light first did the Abolition watchman 
proclaim these things, and as there were many of all 
grades of society who joined their ranks, there were there- 
fore included in their number, senators and representa- 
tives of States, and some of the most intelligent men of the 
nation, who in their place, and in the congress of the Uni- 
ted States, lifted their warning voice to their countrymen, 
telling them of the injustice of shivery, and the evils that 
would result from its continuance. This they did with 
powerful speeches and arguments that were unanswerable, 
and their opposers failing to find anything better to sus- 
tain them in their erroneous views, ignoramly referred to 
what they claimed to be the inieriority of the African 
race, bringing this as a reason why it was right to oppress 
them; but as we have befcre said, there is nothing in an- 
cient history nor modern observation that will sustain the 
supposition that the descendants of Africans are of an in- 



172 THE KINGDOMS OF 

ferior race, and it would be just as easy to prove that the 
European race are an inferior race, for in what they now 
excel others, is due to the light of the Gospel under which 
they have lived for many ages, whilst the African race 
has lived equally as long in heathenish darkness, and are 
just now emerging to the light, and where they have had 
equal privileges and opportunities, their intellect, talents 
and proficiency will not compare unfavorably with their 
white brethren ; and as to those would-be wise orators who 
have advocated human slaverv on the ground of inferiority 
of the race, their arguments have not spoken flatteringly 
of their own intellect or superiority; and some of them, 
when they have failed bv sound reasoning to carry their 
points, they have resorted to brute force and violence, insult- 
ing and maltreating in the national halls some of the wisest 
and best men the country could boast of, intending thereby 
to prevent the discussion of this very important question 
in the house of Congress; but nevertheless, notwithstand- 
ing all their vain endeavors, they could not succeed in si- 
lencing this question, tor it was decreed by the King of 
"Light that it should re agitated until in some way it had 
the effect of patting down slavery and oppression. Now 
there was at this period in the congress of the United 
States two great political parties represented, namely., the 
Republicans and the Democrats, the former being not par- 
tial to slavery, was opposed to its extension into territory 
then free, while the latter, being generally lavorable there- 
to, did not oppose it. But as tor the Abolition members, 
there were somi of them who took sides with the Repub- 
licans against slavery. This caused great contentions be- 
tween these two parties in the House, the Southern mem- 
bers threatening that il slavery was not supported, or was 
interfered with in any way by the general government, so 
as to prevent its continuance forever, or extension into 
free territory, they wouM dissolve the Union and with- 
draw therefrom, and for a a separate government to them* 
selves, the foundation oj which should be slavery. But 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 173 

the Eepublican members, who were largely in the majo- 
rity, were not to be deterred from their purpose to do 
right by their threats, but went on still to do what they 
beiieved to be for the good of the whole country. This 
provoked the Southern members very much, and caused 
them to use a great deal of abusive and insulting language, 
which did not speak very highly of their superiority. 
This state of things continued for some length of time and 
until finally the Republicans elected Abraham Lincoln, a 
man of their own political views, to the Presidency, which 
is the highest office the nation can promote to or confer 
upon any of its citizens. This so enraged the Southern 
members and their constituents, that they made the at- 
tempt to fulfill their threat of withdrawing from the Union 
and firing on its flag, and attempting the capture of the 
National Capitol. This brought on oae of the bloodiest 
civil wars that history gives any account of, all of which 
was due to the general government supporting and sus- 
taining slavery, that great sin against the King of Light. 
Now if the warning voice of the Abolition watchman had 
been heeded by the people of the United States, and they 
had taken timely warning while they yet were blessed with 
peace and" prosperity, and had wiped away from the statutes 
of their national government the sin and stain of slavery,- 
these terrible things could not have come upon them, but 
as had been said by one of their own wise and good men, 
that a national sin required a national punishment, and 
this being a crime of deepest dye, therefore it had to be 
washed away in blood, as has been written by an obscure 
colored poet, who broke out in language like unto this : 
After argument had failed, 
Peaceful means had not prevailed. 
And good men had been assailed, 
Who in general had bewailed 
This great national trausgression. 
Praying for the emancipation 
Of the slaves of this great nation, 
Who so long had borne oppression. 



174 THE KINGDOMS OF 

Then the God who rules creation, 
Did decree Emancipation 
Should be wrought in this our nation. 
'J hough through blood he Proclamation 
Should be carried to the oppressed, 
Who had long been dispoSvSessed, 
And their pra}-er unto the biessed 
Has been answered, stands confessed. 

The above was written in reference to a proclamation 
that was issued by President Lincoln, while the aforesaid 
civil war was in operation, freeing the slaves of those states 
that were in rebellion against the general government of 
the United States. This proclamation was carried into 
effect, but there yet appeared to be a disposition in the 
President and the government to only free slaves as a 
necessity in order to preserve the Union, and where it 
<;ould not be done without it. And they were at first op- 
posed to admitting colored soldiers into the army, to help 
to put down the slaveholders' rebellion, lest thereby they 
would be'under some obligation to their colored help, and 
be expected to grant unto them further privileges than 
they desired to give, and lest also they would thereby give 
offence to their own white soldiers and their friends, who 
were in the rebellious states; for prejudice still existed to 
that extent that it was thought by many of these United 
States white soldiers, a disgrace to fight in company with 
black soldiers, and to prevent offending them they retrained 
from employing colored soldiers as long as possible. But 
as the King of Light had sent this war upon the nation as 
a scourge tor their oppression of their colored brethren, 
many of whom were soldiers in the King of Light's own 
army and especial favorites of his, and held daily commu- 
nications with him, sending to and receiving messages 
from him, therefore he did not intend they should know 
peace again until the object was gained for which he had 
-(nit war upon them, for the sin of slavery and oppression 
was upon the North as well as upon the South, for they 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 175 

had sustained the South therein ; therefore they could not 
succeed as they desired, for neither side seemed for a time 
willing to admit that this war was a visitation sent on tbem r 
by the King of Light for their cruelty and injustice to the 
African race, and therefore there were Yery many on both 
sides caused to be slain in battle before their proud hearts 
were humbled enough even to accept the aid of colored 
soldiers to protect their government and bring the war to 
a close ; and ere they had come to this, there was mourn- 
ing for the dead in almost every house, like unto what it 
was in Egypt when the Israelites were held in a bond- 
age there similar to that in which the Africans 'were 
held here, and which caused them to cry to the King of 
Light for deliverance, who heard them and came to their 
relief like these despised Africans had done; and he also 
had heard them and came to their relief; and when mild 
means had proved ineffectual, he laid his heavy hand upon 
the nation and resolved to subdue them and bring them 
into subjection to his will, or blot their nation out of ex- 
istence. To avoid this, they became willing to receive 
colored volunteers, and moreover to employ those who 
had formerly been slaves, and give rhern their freedom 
when the war was over. W hen they had come to this- 
conclusion, and had received colored soldiers into their 
ranks, they soon began to gain decided victories over 
those who fought to support slavery; for the King of 
Light being more pleased with these their last proceed- 
ings, therefore he gave them victory, and whilst these 
things were going on, the Republican party and its aboli- 
tion members were using their best endeavors to so amend 
the Constitution that slavery could never again exist with- 
in the limits of the United States government. This, I 
am happy to say, they at length accomplished by a two- 
third vote, though they were gr ally opposed by the 
Democratic members generally, who sympathised with 
slavery, yet, thanks be to the King of Light, they pre- 
vailed, and peace was again established, and the country 



176 THE KINGDOMS OF 

free from the stain of slavey, which, as we have said, had 
to be washed away in blood ; for it too had shed much in- 
nocent blood ; amongst the number of whom was one John 
Brown, a good man who a few years before wanted the 
slaves freed without the shedding of blood. The American 
people were not willing at that time to accept of this either 
with or without the shedding of blood, and therefore they 
unjustly condemned him to death, which was executed by 
hanging, he dying calling on the name of the King of 
Light, and was received by him into the mansions on 
high. His execution, together with the blood of many 
poor innocent slaves and others who had been martyred 
by this same slave power, which had been supported by 
the government ot the United States, this, in the opinion 
of the writer, filled up the cup of national iniquity, which 
was almost filled up to the brim before, and brought 
down the King of Light's vindictive wrath on this guilty 
nation's devoted head, which terminated in the bloody 
war of which we have spoken. And to climax the whole 
and make slavery odious forever and detestable in the 
eyes of the intelligent American people, the blood-thirsty 
slaveholding power, in its dying struggle, as though not 
having been the cause of shedding enough blood, and ex- 
pending enough treasure, furthermore, as one of its last 
and most notorious and bloodiest acts, proceeded to stretch 
forth its bloody hands in the assassination, through one 
of its tools, of the President of the United States, whom 
the country generally rejoiced to call Father Abraham, 
and the late emancipated slaves looked upon him as their 
Moses and deliverer, who had, under King Alpha, brought 
them out of bondage; and he is generally believed to have 
been one of the best, if not the very best President, that the 
United States has ever had, and as he had borne for lour 
years the burden and the responsibility of one of the most 
trying wars that histor}^ gives account of, and through his 
administration had given general satisfaction, therefore, 
the people had learned to love and respect him, and the 



LlGfi'T AND DAEKNESS. 177 

news of his sudden death gave universal grief; and there 
were mauy who wept as for a near and dear relation, and 
there was more general mourning than had ever been 
known to be in the United States. What made this stroke 
seem to fall heavier was, that the war was just about to 
come to a close, and the Union army was everywhere 
victorious, and the people were in the height of rejoicing 
at the reception of the news of these victories ; when the 
sad tidings came of the assassination of their much loved 
and honored chief, it seemed a grief almost too great to bear, 
and the people generally wore badges in token of mourn- 
ing ; even the very tents of the Army of Light in the va- 
rious regiments were draped in deep mourning similar to 
what is done when a prominent officer in the Army of 
Light is called home. And it is believed of Abraham 
Lincoln, that though he was chosen by men, yet was he 
also chosen by the King of Light to accomplish the great 
work he had now done through the assistance of others, 
namely, the freeing of the slaves ; and having finished his 
work, he was called from works to reward, and received 
the approval of the King of Light. 

And now, kind reader, having, as we suppose, partly 
redeemed our promise of entering into a detail of the 
effects of slavery in the United States, allow us to make 
a few passing remarks on its origin, and the brutality and 
cruelty of its originators. To do this it will require us 
to go back to the time when the Africans dwelt at ease in 
their own country, the fruitful soil of which yielded them 
enough of almost everything necessary for their suste- 
nance, and that with little or no labor, the climate being 
such as almost to exclude the necessity of clothing. In 
this easy btate the Europeans found them, of course not 
blessed with the light of the gospel, and consequently 
they were in gross darkness and unacquainted with the. 
arts and sciences; therefore they were an easy prey to 
those better informed Europeans who had come among.st 
them, not for the purpose of doing them goud, but much 



178 THE KINGDOMS OF f 

harm. This, it is said by their own (European) writers, they 
did first by inciting them to war one against another, and 
when they had taken prisoners, inducing them to sell these 
prisoners to them; others again they would kidnap them- 
salves, and so they would accumulate whole shiploads, 
whom they would stow away so closely that many thou- 
sands of them would die on their passage to the United 
States ; and it is said more died than reached the place of 
their destination, and those w r ho did so fared far better than 
those who did not, as they thereby escaped the long con- 
tinued barbarous and cruel treatment that those who sur- 
vived met with ; and it is said that those who died on their 
passage and those who fell in these wars incited by these 
Europeans, whose descendants boast of their superiority, 
would amount to millions. Now if this be a proof of su- 
periority, the writer is willing to belong to the race which 
has given no such proof, and it has always seemed strange 
to him, since he has taken any consideration on the 
matter, that American slavery, which had its origin in 
sucn cruelty and injustice as above stated, should ever be 
considered right by men of intelligence, and he has Jong 
since come to the conclusion that the men who do so, if 
the same had been inflicted on themselves and their pre- 
decessors, they would then have a very different opinion ; 
for instance, suppose England or any other country that 
is at peace with this nation, should send ships of war, or 
their captains were to take the responsibility on them- 
selves to visit some unprotected part of the United States 
and violently or through deception take many shiploads 
of men, women and children, and carry them to a foreign 
land, and there make slaves of them. The question I 
-would put to those who say slavery is or ever w r as right, 
is this : If it was not right at first to carry thus peaceful, 
in >tiensive inhabitants of the United States into bondage, 
how long would it be needful to hold them and their de- 
sc.ndants in bondage to make it right, or can a thing that 
is wrong in the beginning ever become right by continu- 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 170 

ing in the same way ? Now, having said thus much in 
regard to slavery, which I trust now is dead forever, and 
needs no further combating, I return to take notice of the 
prejudice to color, which did not die with slavery, but is 
still rampant in the land, stalking abroad and everywhere 
to be seen. As I perceive him to be a grand enemy to* 
my King and his cause, therefore, as a true soldier of his^ 
I propose to make war upon him, and as a watchman, to* 
blow the trumpet and give the alarm. And in the attack 
I wish to call to my aid every true soldier of light, and in 
order to do this, I will proceed to show that he is an en- 
emy to the King of Light, and that the King is equally 
as much against it. Now, in the first place, the King has 
left it on reccrd that he himself is no respecter of persons, 
but in every nation he that fears him and works right- 
eousness, is acceptable in his sight. We infer that it mat- 
ters not what his Golor is, his works alone recommend him 
to the king's favor, and we are informed in the King'* 
record that he tasted death for every man, and if so, we 
infer that he died for the black man as well as the white. 
Again, the King says ail that will come to him may- 
come and live, none being excluded on account of colon 
And again, when on the earth in person, he said, Come unto 
me all ye that are weary and heavy laden, and I will give you 
rest. This invitation must also extend to the colored man. 
Again, on the great day of the feast, the King stood and 
cried, If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink, 
not once excluding the colored man. And again, when 
speaking to his soldiers in the fields many of whom are 
colored, he said, He that overcometh will I grant to set 
down with me on my throne, even as I have overcome' 
and set down with my Father on his throne, showing very 
evidently that to this very high and exalted position will 
he promote his soldiers who laithiully serve him without 
.fegardto color or complexion. We pause here to inquire 
f>f any intelligent mind, is it not a passing shame and a 
great inconsistency that soldiers who are fighting for the 



180 THE KINGDOMS OF 

same king, expecting the same exceeding great reward 
whilst they are encamped together on the tented field in 
these low grounds of sorrow, to make such great distinction 
on account of color, when the King himself in the celes- 
tial land will make no exception, but reward every man 
according to his works, and receive all alike into high and 
honorable positions, and make them heirs and joint heirs 
with him in his kingdom. Again, the King has declared 
in referring to the general review day, when the united 
armies shall be called home from every battle field, the 
war having finally come to r. close, at which time he will 
assemble all the bright celestial armies, and all those who 
iiave ever fought in the terrestrial army, and all that ever 
shall and those also who have been in rebellion against 
liim, at which time he will judge them and reward every 
man according to his works. He will at that time draw 
a division line between his own soldiers and those of Ab- 
adon, seating bis own on the right, and Abadon's on the 
left, and will say to them on the right hand, Come ye 
ulessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared ibr 
you from the foundation of the world ; lor I was in hunger 
and ye fed me, thirsty and ye gave me drink, naked and 
ye clothed me, sick and in prison, and ye visited and ad- 
ministered unto me ; and when they shall inquire when 
they saw him thus, and done thus unto him, he in answer 
to them, shall say, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the 
least of these my brethren, ye did it unto me, referring to 
those on his right, of all people, kindreds and tongues, 
amongst whom no doubt there will be many who were 
once African slaves ; and unto those on his left hand, he 
will say, Depart ye cursed into everlasting fire, prepared 
far Abadon and his angels, for I was in hunger and ye fed 
irie not, thirsty and ye gave me not to drink, naked and 
_ve clothed me not, si-ck and in prison, and ye visited me 
net. When they also inquire when they saw him thus, 
and did not administer to his necessities, in answer to 
tvhich he will say, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one ol the 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS* 181 

least of these my brethren, ye did it not to me, and be- 
cause of their not treating his people right, therefore they 
shall go away into everlasting punishment ; but the right- 
eous who have done their duty towards their brethren, 
shall take up their march to the holy city, into which they 
will be admitted, and welcomed by their King. 

But as we propose in our conclusion to give a further 
description of the exterior and interior of this greatly re- 
nowned city, and of the triumphant entrance of these 
innumerable victorious hosts therein, and of their great 
reception, therefore we will at present forbear, and pursue 
our course in the further discussion of prejudice and its 
effects. Now it may very plainly be seen by the above 
brief and limited account, of what are the views, and what 
will be the judgment of the great and almighty King of 
Light, in regard to the treatment of his people who are 
composed of all nations, people, kindred, and tongues, 
without regard to shades, colors, or complexions ; and we 
are plainly told in his word, to which we have free access, 
that he Himself makes no exception or distinction on ac- 
count of anything but actions, and we are furthermore 
told, that whatever way we treat his people, he will con- 
sider it treating himself in the same manner, and will in 
consequence reward us accordingly. 

There are none of common intelligence will deny that 
there are many colored persons, who are true and faithful 
servants of his, yet they are ill treated, merely because of 
their color, of whom the king in judgment will say to 
those arraigned at the bar, in the persons of: my colored 
brethern, me have you excluded from your churches and 
pulpits, and when, admitted to places of public resort, such 
as camp m3 3tings, and such like places, me have you ap- 
pointed to the back and most dishonorable seats, and in 
many instances, me have you excluded from public con- 
veyances, such as streetcars and the like; me have you 
considered unfit to- set in your common assemblies, and in 
the persons of my watchmen whom I have called and ap- 



182 THE KINGOMS OF 

pointed to stand on the walls, me have you not allowed in 
your places of common resort, to lift a warning voice to the 
people, me have you not allowed to sleep on the same bed, 
nor eat at the same table with others, me have ye proscribed 
and hated, and despised and abused, without cause, and 
shown more regard to even your beasts in many instances, 
than ye did to me; also my testimony have ye refused to 
hear, while ye would hear another, and in almost every 
way have ye abused and misused me in the persons of 
these my colored brethren, who have served me so faith- 
fully, that I even I have accounted them worthy to wear 
erowns of victory, and to set down with me in my king- 
dom, and be amongst the invited guests at my marriage 
supper, and moreover to inhabit the mansions that I have 
prepared for them in my Father's house, which will far 
exceed any of these corruptible places from which they 
are excluded on the earth. And because ye have treated 
them as I have described, and in doing so have treated me 
likewise, therefore depart from me, ye workers of iniquity ; 
and many of you have made loud profession, yet continu- 
ing in the practice of these things, I never knew you, 
therefore depart from me, ye workers of iniquity into the 
lake that burns with fire and brimstone, prepared for Aba- 
don and his angels ; as ye like them have merited this, and 
we are told by the King, that those who have done these 
things, shall go away into everlasting punishment. 

And now my fellow watchmen of everylshade and com- 
plexion, and every regiment constituting the general Army 
of Light, in all the terrestrial country, I appeal to you : is 
it not needful, is it not our bounden duty to lift up our 
united voices, and cry against this great evil, which is a 
twin brother to slavery, which has done such great havoc 
in this our land. I shall I doubt not, have the cordial, may 
I not say hearty co-operation of my colored fellow watch- 
men, but why not also my white fellow watchmen ; says one, 
it does not affect us as much as it does you. I am perfect- 
ly willing to admit, as colored people it does not affect us 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 188 

very much ; but I am not prepared to admit that it affects 
us any more than it does you, or th t it is in any way, 
more our duty than it is yours to cry against it, and it 
would hardly seem as much ; for in the first place, the 
people to whom we have access are not so guilty of the 
crime, as those that you have access to ; secondly, as it is 
your regiments that are most guilty of transgressing this 
law of our king, therefore there are more for you to do, 
than for us in this direction, as you must know as well as 
us, that if your regiment stands in judgment before the 
king, with this guilt upon them, they will be driven in 
dishonor from his presence, and consigned to the awful 
punishment, of which we have spoken ; therefore we pre- 
sume that you, as true watchmen on the walls of our'Zion, 
will not suffer them to go to" destruction unwarned, lest 
their blood should fall upon you. But says one, if we tell 
them of these things, they will be offended at us, and de- 
spitefully use, and perhaps cast us unpaid, out of our 
position in our regiment; to this we would reply, that if 
for obeying the King of Light, they would treat you thus, 
the sooner you are out of it the better for you, for let them 
pretend what they will, they nevertheless are not a regi- 
ment of Light, but one of Darkness, and will be so ac- 
counted by King Alpha, when he comes to reckon with 
them. 

We are well aware that in almost all the professed reg- 
iments of light in the United States, prejudice to color 
does exist to that extent, that if a watchman was to fully 
discharge his duty, and faithfully warn the people of his 
regiment of the evils thereof, and protest against it openly 
he would thereby greatly offend many of its members, who 
are so ignorant as to think that they with a white skin, 
could not be more degraded and insulted, than to be equal- 
ized with their fellow soldiers who have a black skin ; and 
that watchman, who being true and loyal to his King, was 
found bold enough to do so might expect the wrath of 
these ignorant pretenders to be soldiers of light upon them, 



184 THE KINGDOMS OF 

for no wise and true soldier of light, who understands 
the will of their king can so act, or be offended at his 
watchman for declaring his will, and if even they do we 
ask our fellow-watchmen in the name of common sense, 
and of all that is good and gracious, are ye who have re- 
cieved ^our commission from on high, and who ere long 
with the hitherto obscure writer, must be summoned into 
the august presence of the King of kings, who when ap- 
pointing us to the high position of watchman on the walls 
of Zion, particularly charged us when we saw the sword 
coming we should warn the people, which if we failed to 
do, and through our failing to do so they should die in 
sin, their blood would be required at our hands. Never 
theless if we warned them we would thereby clear our 
skirts of their blood, and though they died in their sins, 
yet their blood should fall on their own heads. We ask 
again are we, are ye in the face of all these things to be 
intimidated from discharging our known duty, for fear of 
offending those ignorant enemies.to our king who profess- 
ing to be his friends, are yet nevertheless his foes ; for 
none but foes could be offended at his servants for obeying 
him. Are we then to offend our king from whom we have 
received all the good things that we have ever enjoyed, 
and at whose hands we expect so much more if we con- 
tinue to obey him, are we to offend him to please his 
enemies ; in response to this inquiry, I think I hear from 
every true watchman in the Army of Light of every reg- 
iment a hearty No, we will never demean, degrade, and 
debase, ourselves so low as thus to violate the orders that 
have been expressly given to us by our great and glorious 
king, and thereby incur his righteous displeasure merely 
to have the favor of wicked men, who would incite us to 
acts that would endanger our eternal welfare as well as 
theirs, and be injurious to the cause we espouse. 

And now, having said thus much, my fellow watchmen, 
which we deem sufficient to incite every true watchman 
to action, not that we consider that we alone have seen 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 185 

and felt the necessity of action in regard to this very im- 
portant matter, or that we are better informed than others 
on this subject, and therefore capable of teaching oar fel- 
low-watchmen their duty ; we do not think so by any 
means, for we consider the very wise and intelligent watch- 
men in the various regiments of the Army of Light, as a 
general rule, much better informed on this and other sub- 
jects than ourself. But as we perceive from past experi- 
ence, that it does not always follow that because men 
know their duty, they therefore perform it, or else, in our 
opinion, the great effusion of blood in the United States 
might and would have been prevented, for it is chargea- 
ble not to the ignorance but to the neglect of the watch- . 
men of the different regiments of light that this came to 
pass, for there is every reason to believe that if all the . 
watchmen had discharged their duty in crying against the 
sin of slavery, it would long since have been abolished 
peaceably, and would never rose in rebellion against the 
government, causing the vast waste of blood and treasure, 
and filling the land with widows and orphans. We are 
forced to charge the most of this to the neglect of the 
watchmen to do their duty, for there were but few who 
publicly and privately cried against it. But instead, there 
were some who supported it, and held that it was a divine 
institution, and was therefore right, and ought not to be 
abolished. For this reason those v^hose temporal interest 
it was to hold slaves, finding that they could do so, and 
still keep their position in the professed Army of Light, 
and that it was not condemned by the watchmen of the 
same, but rather sanctioned, therefore they and their chil- 
dren continued in the practice of this great sin, which 
brought on the nation the severe punishment which it re- 
ceived at the hand of the King of Light, who is as much 
displeased with the sin of prejudice to color as he was to 
the sin of slavery. And he will undoubtedly visit it with 
the same if not a greater punishment if it is continued ; 
for in this, war is made on himself, he being the originator 



186 THE KINGDOMS OF 

of color. Therefore prejudice to color being an enemy to 
him and the prosperity of his kingdom (especially in the 
United States, for here it seems most prevalent), it is the 
duty of the watchmen to give the alarm, that the Army 
of Light may put itself in battle array against it, and 
sweep it from the face of the earth. Above we have used 
the word professed Army of Light, because we cannot be- 
lieve that they who are guilty of such deeds as we have 
spoken of can be anything more than professed soldiers 
of light. Neither can we believe that any regiment that 
really belongs to the true Army of Light would suffer such 
to remain in its ranks, and those regiments who, do, have 
become so corrupt that without a reformation, when they 
come to be reviewed by the King on the general review 
day, he will not own them for his, but instead, will say to 
them, Depart from me ye workers of iniquity, I never 
knew you ; and they then with shame will have to take 
their departure with the rest of Abadon's vile crew, to 
take up their everlasting abode where there is weeping 
and wailing and gnashing of teeth, instead of everlasting 
joy, as might have been theirs if they had only been at- 
tentive to observe and do the will of the great King 
Alpha. Now, therefore, watchmen of Zion, suffer not 
this to be the case through any neglect on your part, but 
cry against prejudice and all other evil influences calcu- 
lated to corrupt the Army of Light, for to you it is en- 
trusted to watch over the army, and that you might 
thereby be able on the general review day to present it to 
the King pure and unspotted, without wrinkle or blem- 
ish or any such thing, for the kingdoms of this world 
are to become the kingdoms of our King, and he is to 
reign over them, all which it is decreed by our King that 
it shall be so. But before this can be the case, they must 
first be subdued by the Army of Light, and brought into 
subjection to the will of the King. Now, in order that 
the Army of Light may accomplish this very great work, 
it is necessary that it should be in proper order, being 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS, 187 

well officered with valiant and true hearted officers, who 
will see that every war order which the King has issued, 
is carried out to the letter, and that every regiment is on 
a proper war footing, which can only be done by their 
adhering to all the King's commandments, and patting on 
the whole armor, for Abadon and his combined powers 
have been and still are greatly engaged and will spare no 
pains to endeavor to defeat the Army of Eight in the last 
great battle that is to be fought, for very great and mo- 
mentous will be the result of this last great battle. Aba- 
don, Sin and Death knowing this, are therefore making 
great preparation, for they well know that if they lose 
this battle, they lose their all ; and that their kingdom 
will be thenceforth ruined forever, which undoubtedly 
will be the case, for it matters not what pains he may 
take to prevent it, yet nevertheless the Army of Light 
being led unto battle by the great and almighty Comforter, 
with his many other brave and competent officers, it must 
and will surely prevail. Now the time is uncertain when 
this very great engagement will take place, in which every 
division and every regiment in the whole united Army of 
Light in the vast terrestrial country will be called into 
action. As correspondingly will be the whole of Aba- 
don's forces, therefore it will be the greatest battle that 
has yet been fought in the terrestrial country, and the re- 
sults will be equally great. 

And now, kind reader, having treated somewhat exten- 
sively on the division of the Army of Light, occupying 
the United States, and of its past and present condition, 
and also taken some notice of the Army of Darkness occu- 
pying the same, and endeavored to show what &t present 
is likely to be one of the greatest hindrances to the pros- 
perity of the Army of Light, occupying this division, and 
having also endeavored to call the attention of the watch- 
men and other officers thereof, to the propriety and great 
necessity of removing prejudice, ill will, and all other evils 
from this branch of the service, in order that on the day 



183 THE KINGDOMS OF 

of battle, they may be able to stand against the common 
foe, and to gain a complete victory over all the powers oi* 
the enemy ; and having now therefore finished individual- 
izing the various divisions of the Army of Light, occupy- 
ing all the terrestrial country, and the different regiments 
comprising the same ; and where I may have omitted de- 
scribing any particular regiment, I hope I will be excused 
by the members thereof, as it is not my intention to wil- 
fully slight any particular regiment. But I have dwelt 
more fully on those regiments that are most popular and 
most extensive ; but to give the full history of any one 
regiment, even if we had talent and ability so to do, would 
consume much more time and space than we have at pres- 
ent at our disposal, therefore we presume we will be ex- 
cused by our liberal readers from giving more than a sketch 
or an outline, of the history of those of whom we have 
spoken, and be allowed to proceed in our description of 
the Kingdoms of Light and Darkness, as they now stand 
while occupying the terrestrial land, previous to the last 
great and notable battle, and their final removal after the 
war, from this to other quarters ; for as we have before 
hinted, the King of Light, after the war, intends suitably 
to reward each of his soldiers who have well fought, and 
thereafter, to remove them to the bounty land, where he has 
prepared, for them everlasting habitations, and in addition 
thereto, every thing necessary for their comfort and hap- 
piness, even more than he at first did for their lore-pa- 
rents. 

And also the Army of Darkness, which is composed of 
rebels and traitors, who took np arms on the side of Aba- 
don, against their rightful sovereign, the King of Light ; 
therefore after they have been court martialled and con- 
victed of high treason, he will appoint them to the punish- 
ment due to their crime, they having infinitely transgres- 
sed, therefore their punishment will be accordingly; but to 
return to a description of the present condition of the two 
kingdoms and their armies, we will now proceed. 



LIGHT ASD DAKKNESS. 189 



PART FOURTH. 



Now the Kingdom of Light, notwithstanding the many 
severe attacks it has received from all the combined pow- 
ers of darkness, vet it is at this time nevertheless in a 
flourishing and prosperous condition ; for although it is 
true that there are many soldiers in the various regiments 
of the Army of Light, that are not up to the standard of 
what they should be, yet there are still enough left, that 
are valiant and true, to ably and successfully defend the 
great and glorious Kingdom of Light, against all the on- 
sets of its enemies ; therefore in all of the aforesaid differ- 
ent districts of the terrestrial land, the various divisions 
of the army occupying them, are and have been, fighting 
many successful battles, and many regiments of the Army 
of Darkness have suffered severe defeats at their hands ; 
amongst those who have suffered the most severly, are the 
Pagan, the Papist, and the Mahommedan regiments, and al- 
though they are not entirely extinct, they are at this time 
very weak to what they once were, and it is believed that 
erelong, they will be entirely destroyed. For so has the Com- 
forter, the great commander in chief of all the Armies of 
Light, determined, and has given orders to that effect to his 
subordinate officers, who will undoubtedly carry out this or- 
der given to them by their great commander in chief, whom 
both they and their privates love to honor and obey. So 
that the various regiments whose ranks are full, are con- 
tinually engaging the enemy in all his different regi- 
ments in every district, and are more or less successful in 
claying, wounding, and taking captives from the enemy's 



190 THE KINGDOMS OF 

ranks, so that his army in many districts is now greatly 
demoralized, and that many of his soldiers are continually 
deserting from his ranks, and making their way to the 
Army of Light, and coming within its lines; all of whom 
give a very lamentable description of the present state of 
Abadon's army, stating that it is in lack of all necessary 
supplies, and that they have not even a sufficiency of hard 
tack or water to support life, and that they never have 
full rations, and that they are generally naked and bare- 
footed, not being in possession of the material of which 
gospel shoes are made, which is in such great abundance 
in the Army of Light, as is also every other necessary 
eomfort ; for which cause many, who becoming aware 
of this fact, desert Abadon's army and come to that of King 
Alpha's ; and many others who have not yet come to the 
Army of Light, are not satisfied in the Army of Darkness, 
in which they are, and intend at some future period to 
leave it ; but they are at present, so blind-folded by Aba- 
don, and allured by the tyrant Sin, that although he 
is a tyrant, they so love him, that they are content to re- 
main still longer in his service, and are thereby subject to 
Death, whom they do not love, notwithstanding that he is 
Abadon's paymaster ; but his wages are so poor that none 
Las ever been known to live thereon, for all who continue 
in his service, in process of time perish through want. 

Now King Alpha's watchmen who stand on the wall 
do not fail to proclaim these things in the hearing of Aba- 
tion's army, by the loud sound of the gospel trumpet ; 
for its sound is so exceedingly loud, that it can be distinct- 
ly heard, at the vast distance that Babylon stands from the 
mty of Zion, so that the soldiers of Darkness, who still re- 
main in Abadon's army, and thereby die, are without an 
excuse, as they are worthy of death, seeing they might by 
leaving Abadon's army have life. 

But as there are some who love the Kingdom of Dark- 
Bess, rather than that of Light, therefore they will not come 
to the Kingdom of Light and live ; chosing rather to re- 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS 191 

main in the Kingdom of Darkness, though being assured 
that thereby, they will surely die eternally ; so that such 
are not to be pitied, as they bring evil on themselves by 
not taking warning by the watchmen of Zion, many of 
whom faithfully performed their duty according to their 
king's direction, and by their so doing, the Kingdom of 
Light, which was at first but limited in its extent, its 
numbers now extend to earth's remotest bound ; and the 
number of its inhabitants no man can number, for it has 
this difference from other kingdoms, that they who once 
become inhabitants thereof, and do not of their own ac- 
cord, renounce their allegiance to the King of Light, they 
always will remain while eternity lasts, to be inhabitants 
of the same ; for this kingdom which is began in the ter- 
restrial country, is to be extended into the celestial coun- 
try, which is of endless duration, but the terrestrial is lim- 
ited in its duration ; therefore when the time shall have 
fully come for the great and almighty King of Light to 
destroy the terrestrial country, which he has made by his 
almighty power, those of his subjects who still remain in 
the terrestrial country, will he remove to the celestial 
country, as he has done all his faithful servants who have 
preceded them in all ages, so that when all that have been, 
now are, and shall be subjects of the King of Light in the 
terrestrial country, shall by him, be gathered together in 
the celestial country, they will constitute an innumerable 
company. 

Now the portion of the inhabitants of the kingdom that 
it is supposed will be the most numerous of all others in 
the Kingdom of Light, are what is termed the Light in- 
fantry, being so called on the account of the smallness of 
their power, and their inability through weakness, to per- 
form any of the hard or heavier part of the warfare ; but 
the thing wherein they have the especial favor o. the King 
of Light, consists in their never having at any time, com- 
mitted any actual transgression to the laws ot the king, sa 
that though they have not through inability done anything 



\ 



192 THE KINGDOMS OF 

to establish the kingdom, their not having ever done any- 
thing to oppose it, places them on an even footing with 
others who are now in his service, but was first in the ser- 
vice of Abadon. Now as the Light infantry are more 
numerous than any other, and all belong to the Kingdom 
of Light, having been purchased by King Alpha's own 
blood, and are therefore permitted in the celestial country 
to always behold the face of his Father, and pay their 
obedience to him and with all the rest of the United host, 
join to sing his praise, so that now with the various branch- 
es of the Army of Light, the Light infantry and all others, 
when they shall be assembled for general review, will con- 
stitute a greater number than has ever been seen by mor- 
tal man ; so that therefore it is plain that the Kingdom of 
Light, since its rise, has made great progress, and so will 
continue to do until the war shall have finally come to a 
close, notwithstanding the great efforts the Army of Dark- 
ness has in time past made, and still continues to make, to 
prevent the same ; for in the various engagements that 
have been and are being made, the Army of Darkness has 
been defeated with great loss, while the Army of Light 
has steadily gained ground, and now occupies a vast amount 
<jf territory that was once in possession of Abadon, whose 
kingdom in those places has been torn dow r n and destroy- 
ed, and King Alpha's built up and established on the ruins 
thereof; all of which are preparatory to the final grand 
rout of the enemy, who is also busily employed in mak- 
ing preparation for the last great struggle, in which all the 
artillery of Hades will be brought to bear and will be lev- 
elled at the Army of Light. And it is due to the powers of 
darkness, to admit that this heavy artillery of theirs is no 
mean power, but is so strong and so skillfully handled by 
those under command of Abadon's principalities and pow- 
ers, that nothing less than power divine which is infinite, 
is able to withstand them when they are put fairly in op- 
eration, hence, the great necessity of the soldiers of Light 
being armed with the whole armor, that thereby they may 



LIGHT AJsl) DARKNESS. 198 

be able to stand against all the combined powers of dark- 
ness ; having done all to stand, which signifies that 
having put on the whole armor, and become perfect in 
drill ; for truly the soldiers of Light are not on a perfect 
war footing, sufficient to insure victory when coming in 
contact with all the combined forces of Abadon, Sin, and 
Death, unless they .have on the whole armor and are per- 
fect in drill, for death is the last enemy that is to be con- 
quered, and it is impossible to conquer him unless Abadon 
and Sin are first conquered ; but when they have been first 
conquered, then there is an easy conquest over death and 
the grave, and all their frightful powers. 

N >w the grave has with him an army of corruption and 
worms, which all but those who are perfect in drill, and 
have on the whole armor, dread the very thoughts of, but' 
they do not at all frighten those valiant and war-like sol- 
diers who are equipped as above stated; therefore it is 
needful that every soldier should be thus armed and equip-' 
ped, as all have got to come in contact with the same grand 
enemy., and as it is so very uncertain when the grand con* 
test will take place, therefore it behoves every soldier to 
be on his guard and oe ready at a moment's warning. This 
the king has left on record, that his servants should al- 
ways be attentive to do ; and the watchmen of the various 
regiments did not fail to remind them that it is their king's 
Will they should so do. Now we do not deem it needful 
to individualize the various districts and divisions of the 
armies of Darkness and their diff rent regiments, as we have 
previously named them with but few exceptions, amongst 
those not named are some of recent date, viz : the Mormon 
regiment, the; Unitarian, and the Universalist regiments, 
all or' which profess to be true regiments of Light ; but as 
they do not agree with what is the generally received view 
of the will of the King of Light, as set forth in his statute 
book, therefore they are not acknowledged by the other 
regiments as belonging to the true Army of Light ; be- 
sides these last, is also the Calvinistic regiment, which is 
13 

V 
\ 



194 THE KING-DOMS OF 

made up of other various regiments, but chiefly the Bap- 
tist regiment. 

And now having named these regments, it will be need- 
ful in a brief manner to describe their character, beginning 
at the Unitarian , they do not believe in the Son of the 
King of Light, as being co eqo-al, co essential, and co-eter- 
nal with his Father, as- his statute book declares him to be, 
neither do they believe that it is only through the merit of 
his Son, that men can obtain the forgiveness ol their sins 
and receive his favor, but that it is through their own good 
works alone that they can inherit the kingdom the King 
has prepared for them that love him and keep his com- 
mandments, and thev also go so- far as to say that King 
Alpha is nothing more than a mere man, which is offering 
a gross insult to the great and almighty King of Light, 
who in company with this Son created all things that were 
created, both visible and invisible, including the earth and 
all therein, and without him there was nothing made that 
was made. This being so recorded in the king's own book r 
it should be plain to any well discerning mind, having tree 
access thereto, that to compare his feeble creature man who 
is a finite being, to himself who is infinite in all his attri- 
butes, is offering a great insult to the King of Light, so 
that in our opinion a regiment founded on the principle 
above stated, can never be recognized as a true regiment, 
of Light, and therefore does not help on with the progress 
of the Kingdom of Light. But if his word is to be relied 
on, is in direct opposition thereto, and rather helping to 
strengthen the Kingdom of Darkness, for nothing that is 
contrary to the laws of the King of Light can do other- 
wise. 

Abadon knowing this, therefore organized this false 
regiment to deceive men, who, supposing it to be right, 
have joined it, and been thereby, instead of supporting 
the Kingdom of Light, as they profess to do, they support 
the Kingdom of Darkness, and are in effect warring against 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 195 

the Kingdom of Light, being incited thereto by Mr. Un- 
truth, Abadon's chief orator. 

The Mormon regiment is one of recent date, and was 
formed by one Joe Smith, who professed to be a prophet, 
■and to have received a revelation immediately from the 
King of Light himself, which revelatio., differed materially 
from any that is now known, or has, from the best autho- 
rity, ever been known to be the revealed will of the King, 
as has from time immemorial been given to the general 
Army of Light, which it is not reasonable to suppose the 
great and good King of Light would ever have left his 
whole army in the field so long exposed to the combined 
attacks of the enemy without letting them know His will 
concerning them, yet this false pretender professes to have 
received the only true revealed will of the King of Light, 
as being made known to his subjects of these latter days, 
who compose the true Army of Light* One of the pre- 
cepts taught in this regiment is, that it is agreeable to the 
will of the King of Light that a man should have a plu- 
rality ot wives without any limited number, which pre- 
cept is in direct opposition to what is known to be an es- 
tablished law of the King of Light. Now if this alone 
was the only evil of which they were chargeable, it would 
be sufficient to stamp them as not being a true regiment 
of light. But in addition to this, there are other evils of 
which they are chargeable, amongst which is, that they 
teach that they aione are a true regiment of light, and that 
all others are false, being styled by them as Gentiles, 
while they assume to themselves the name of Latter- Day 
Saints. The> ho'd that immersing in water, this ceremony 
being performed by one of their number, is the new birth, 
through which it is necessary to pass in order to become 
adopted into the family of Alpha or the Army of Light. 
Besides this there are other untrue assertions and precepts 
which are received and taught amongst them, which are 
oontrary to the known laws of the King of Light, all of 
which goes to show them to be a false regiment, or in othes 



196 TEE KINGDOMS 01* 

words, a regiment of darkness in disguise. Now, their" 
headquarters are at present in the western part of the 
limits of the Ubited States, and as they have been very 
zealous in endeavoring to increase their number, sending 
out their recruiting officers into various districts and di- 
visions, they have succeeded ifa deceiving and gathering 
many into their ranks, who all generally resort to their 
headquarters, there to locate and establish themselves ; 
and they are there trained in all the arts and tactics of 
Mormonism, and should they ever become sufficiently 
strong in numbers and skill, it is as yet unknown what- 
they may or may not attempt ; but it is not reasonable to 
believe that they will ever do anything favorable to the 
progress of the Kingdom of Light, which they profess to 
be their chief object; But their antecedents will not bear 
out the conclusion that they can or ever will do other thar. 
support the Kingdom of Darkness,, to- which we have 
every reason to belief e they belong, though we believe 
there are many in their ranks who have been deceived by 
Abadon through the instrumentality of his orator Un- 
truth, and the recruiting officers of this false regiment, 
and have joined them trader the belief that they were of 
the true Army of Light, which they falsely declared they 
were; but those who. having the opportunity to know 
better and refused the instruction offered to them by Mr. 
Truth, the King of Light's orator, and the watchmen of 
Zion, will be the more condemnable when coming to stand 
before the King to be judged, at which time it will be ta- 
ken notice of by the King, to what extent this false regi- 
ment has withstood his true army and the progress of his 
kingdom, and they will be rewarded accordingly, each 
one receiving punishment in accordance to what part he 
lias taken knowingly in opposing the true Army oi Light. 
Now the Universalist regiment is one which also professes 
to be a true regiment of light, yet they are not so acknow- 
ledged by the true Army of Light, and very great reason, 
•have they for so doing, for the rules, regulations and pre- 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 197" 

cepts kept and taught in this regiment are in direct oppo- 
sition to those taught in all the true regiments of light ;• 
for in this regiment of darkness it is asserted by the lead- 
ing officers thereof, that all men will in the end fare alike, 
that they who serve King Alpha and they who serve him 
not, they who fight in his army in defence of his cause, 
and they who fight in Abadon's army unto the end of the 
war against him, will all finally, in process of time,, receive 
at his hands the same reward, with the exception that 
those who have faithfully served in Abadon's army unto 
the end of the war will not be rewarded and received by 
King Alpha into the mansions prepared by him for those 
who have loved and served him at the same time that they 
will. But that after those who have been in rebellion 
against him have suffered punishment for a limited time, 
they will then finally be released, anil be brought to enjoy 
in the presence of the King of Light the same pleasure, 
happiness and reward as those who have been his friends 
and served him faithfully and fought valiantly in his army 
in the defence of his great and glorious cause unto the end 
of the war. 

Now, as absurd and unjust as this doctrine is, there are 
many who, affecting to believe it, cleave strongly to this. 
Universal regiment, although it is so very plain that the 
doctrine supported by it is contrary to the laws of the 
King of Light, as expounded by Messrs. Conscience and 
Truth, who are the able expounders of his law, as also the 
watchmen of Zion, as is their duty to do, lift up their 
warning voice against the absurdity of this false doctrine 
maintained by the Universalist regiment. The Comforter 
also himself shows his disapproval of it and its doctrine 
and doings, a*s there can be nothing more calculated to 
prevent the progress of the Kingdom of Light and facili- 
tate that of the Kingdom of Darkness, than to cause men 
to believe that tnere will be little or no difference in the 
end with those who are or have been faithful soldiers in 
the army of Alpha and those who have been equally faith-. 



198 THE KINGDOMS OF- 

ful in the arrhy of Abadon ; this knoweth Abadon full 
well, and for this cause he organized this regiment, for its 
origin is hard to be found in any other source than Aba- 
don himself, who is the author of all evil, and as like be- 
gets like, this also showeth its parentage; for there is no- 
thing more like the nature of Abadon than to make no 
distinction between good and evil and right and wrong, 
and rather making the -advantage on the side of wrong* 
and if the •doctrine of this regiment was more universally- 
believed, there are few if any of the regiments of darkness 
which could or would do more for the establishing of the 
Kingdom X)f Darkness than this same regiment. But as it 
is so very plain that it is a regiment of darkness, there are 
comparatively but few who are deceived and decoyed into 
its ranks, for there are many who, though belonging 
themselves to the Kingdom of Darkness, are yet honest 
enough to admit that there should be a difference in the 
reward between those who serve Alpha and those who 
serve Abadon. 

And now, having briefly described the aforesaid regi- 
ments of darkness, which profess to be regiments of light, 
but are not, we come now to notice the Calvinistic regi- 
ment, which also professes to be a regiment of light, but 
there is reason to believe that it is but little if any behind 
the* aforesaid regiments of darkness in supporting the 
same cause. Now it is, as we have before said, made out 
of different other regiments, namely, Baptist, Presbyte- 
rian, Whitfleldian Methodists, &c. Its acknowledged 
founder was one John Calvin, after whom it is still named, 
who taught that there was a certain number both of men 
and angels who were from all eternity ordained by the 
King of Light to be saved and obtain his fa\or$, and ano- 
ther certain number ordained to incur his displeasure and 
be eternally lost and condemned, and that nothing that 
either class could or might do, would prevent the same. 
The number said to be ordained to be saved are termed 
the elect, and the other number who are said to be or- 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 199 

daiiicd to be lost are called reprobates. Now the holding 
forth of this absurd doctrine is calculated more than any- 
thing else, to incite to inaction, for if it be true, the case 
of all is unalterably fixed. It does not matter how they 
act, it will all be the same in the end, so that there could 
be nothing as an incentive to action if this theory was true. 
But as it would impeach the justice of the King of Light 
and also conflict with his revealed will as made known 
to men and his army in general, it is not reasonable 
that this false doctrine should be believed, for if it was 
true, there would be nothing to induce the soldiers of 
light to fight and endure hardships as good soldiers, in 
the hope of reward when the war is ended ; for if they 
would fare just the same if they fought against the King 
of Light as if they fought for him and his cause, there 
would be but little cause to fight that they might reign, 
if they might reign equally as well without fighting at all. 
Now the belief of this doctrine, is much calculated to 
demoralize the Army of Light, and unfit them for active 
service in the field, and those also who are in Abadon's 
army fighting against the King of Light, have less cause 
than the servants of King Alpha, to induce them to 
change from their present position, seeing they will fare 
equally as well where they are, for the difference between 
the two is this: that the soldiers of Light are already 
greatly indebted to their King, for innumerable past favors ; 
even if they never should receive any more at his hands, 
for as he has heretofore always done them good sufficient 
to induce them to love and serve him, and even if they did 
not love him, a principle of honor should induce them to 
serve him, and also, possibly they might be of the elect 
number, in which event they would again be greatly re- 
warded. But the soldiers of Abadon's army, though they 
cannot look at Abaclon as having ever done them any 
good in the past, yet if the Oalvinistic doctrine be true 
.tflid they are of the reprobation, although they have in 
the past received many great favors from King Alpha, yet 



200 THE KINGDOMS OF 

they will by liim hereafter he consigned to endless pun- 
ishment and woe: this manner of teaching and belief is 
not &{ all calculated to induce those who are in the ser- 
vice of Abadon to leave it, seeing they will uncondition- 
ally in the end be rewarded the same. 

Now this is the great inconsistency of the Calvinistic 
doctrine, that it asserts that the rewards and punishments 
of all are unconditionally and eternally fixed by an unal- 
terable decree of the King of Light, so that none by any 
acts or doings of their own can make b. tter or worse their 
future condition. Now it seems a wonder how so many 
and amongst them some men oi intelligence, should re- 
ceive and endorse such an absurd doctrine, when it is in di- 
rect contradiction to the words of the Kin / of Light him- 
self, as left on record in his statute book, which is full of 
promises and threats, and of them very few that are un- 
conditional, for it seems to be apart of the divine nature of 
King Alpha to reward every man according to his works, 
whether they be good or evil. 

This being an undeniable fact, it would make the Cal- 
vinistic regiment one of gross darkness, and calculated to 
do much more harm than the Universalist regiment, which 
promises rewards to all, both. the deserving and the unde- 
serving, which would be more likely to induce all to en- 
deavor to be deserving, whereas, the Calvinistic regiment 
holds forth no such inducement, therefore, we consider 
them one of Abadon's most effective regiments, though 
fighting for him under false colors, and have thereby blinds 
folded and deceived many, as it has been in existence a 
long time. 

But as we do not propose to enter into a lengthy or full 
discussion of the doctrine taught, and held to by the Cal- 
vinistic regiment, we therefere recommend all to carefully 
compare their doctrine with the statutes of King Alpha, 
and they may easily discover that they do not by any 
means correspond, which is a fact sufficient to show that 
they are not a true regiment of Light, and therefore they, 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 201 

with the aforesatd professed regiments of Light, are nev- 
ertheless in disguise fighting strongly m defence of the King- 
dom of Darkness, under the direction of Abadon and his col- 
leagues, and it is hard to say whether or not these regiments 
are not at this time, doing more to support the Kingdom of 
Darkness, than any others now in existence, as there is a bet- 
ter chance for the Army of Light, to attack those regiments 
of darkness who fight under their true colors, than those 
who fight in disguise, and are. whilst professing to be 
friends, the most wilful and bitter enemies. And very 
many are they, who have been deceivea and taken captive, 
and slain by these powerful regiments of Abadon's, whilst 
professing to be regiments of Light, but they have never- 
theless often been exposed and attacked and put to flight 
by the true regiments of the Arm v of Light, who are un- 
der the command and are obedient to the orders of their 
great general and commander, the Comforter, who in every 
respect is fully calculated to lead the army through to 
certain victory. So that notwithstanding the various at-, 
tacks from these, and all the other regiments composing 
the grand Army of Darkness, still the victorious Army of 
Light being led on to battle, by so able and competent a 
leader as the great and almighty Comforter, they cannot 
fail to conquer, for so it is the will and order of the King 
of Light that they should do, for it is his intention that 
all the Army of Darkness shall be fully subdued and 
brought into subjection, for he has sufficient force and pow- 
er to do so, and wil! in due time bring it to bear on all the 
combined powers of darkne-s to their utter destruction, 
for although he now bears with the evil doings of the va- 
rious regiments of darkness, which we have named, he 
will not always do so, but when they have been sufficients 
ly warned by the watchmen whom he has sent into all 
the various districts and divisions of the whole terres- 
trial country, as ambassadors of peace to negotiate with 
them and lay down conditions of reconciliation, and they 
still refuse to be reconciled to him, he will then in justice 



362 THE -KINGDOMS OF 

prepare for a war of extermination, and send forth his ar- 
mies, both the celestial and terrestrial, and miserably de- 
stroy these rebels who have refused offered mercy, arid will 
not comply with reasonable conditions, and return to him 
and live ; therefore he will consign them to death, the king 
of terror whom they have become subject to by yielding 
obedience to Abadon and King Sin. 

Now in the commencement of this our feeble essay, we 
endeavored to describe the great and mighty works of the 
great and almighty King Alpha in forming the earth and all 
therein, beautifying it for the comfort of his creature man 
whom he pia:.ed therein, and causing it to abound with all 
necessary goods sufficiently to constitute them happy, in- 
tending them always to enjoy it on condition of obedience ; 
we also told the lamentable tale of their disobedience which 
justly incurred their king's displeasure and brought death 
on them and all their posterity, so that all must die ; yet 
through the mediation of the great Messiah, all may live 
again and have eternal life through repentance, though 
they previously may have been in rebellion against the 
5King of Light, who had done the great things for them 
which we have named. Now previous to the great war of 
extermination which we have referred to above, it is record- 
ed there will be a time of great peace brought on by, and 
through the success of the king's ambassadors, who are 
sent forth by him for that express purpose, and what they 
may lack or fail to accomplish by peaceable means, his 
army will accomplish by the edge of the sword ; for there 
will be a war of subjugation previous to that of extermi- 
nation, the former the king has decreed shall surely pre- 
vail, and in order thereto, has charged his soldiers to put 
on the whole armor and become perfect in drill; this is ex- 
pedient that they should do for two grand reasons, first, 
th /ill have no weak and unskillful foe to contend with, 
but principalities and powers, and spiritual wickedness in 
hig • places, comprising all the combined powers of dark- 
ness led by Abadon himself in person, of whom it is known 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 203- 

that he is no mean or second class warrior, but is well 
skilled in all the arts of infernal warfare, and will as we 
have elsewhere said on this occasion level all his artillery 
against the Army of Lght. 

And also of Abadon it may be said he lias had the ad- 
vantage of nearly six thousand years experience to a cer- 
tainty, and it is not generally known how much longer. 
But it is easy to ascertain that this length of time alone is 
sufficient to have enabled him to become fully acquainted 
with all the arts and stratagems of war, and he has not ne- 
glected to improve the opportunity he has had, so that he 
is so mighty a foe that it requires almighty power to with- 
stand him and all his combined powers ; added to this first 
great cause why the soldiers of Light should be well armed, 
drilled, and equipped, in order that they may be fully able 
to meet their foe, there is secondly, a no less great reason 
why they should be fully armed, drilled, and equipped, for 
King Alpha himself, will, previous to this great and decis- 
ive battle, come and review the general army. And it is 
believed that every soldier who has had the opportunity 
to be well .armed and equipped, and has neglected to do 
so, he will dismiss from the service as being unworthy of 
filling a place in the grand Army of Light, for the King 
himself is to lead the army in person in this /.^reat battle, 
and therefore wishes all his soldiers to be fully competent 
for the work before them ; and as to the king himself lan- 
guage would fail to describe his qualifications and ability 
as a warrior, for truly he is a mighty conqueror, and Aba- 
don is no match for him in anything that is good and great, 
for infinite and almighty power belongs to King Alpha's 
almighty Father himself and the Comforter alone, so that 
it is easy to discover on which side the victory will be when 
the war is ended, for it has now already began, and there 
are many skirmishes between the picket guard of the op^ 
posing powers of the contending armies; and it is thought 
that the general engagement will ere long be brought on, 
from which there will accrue such great and glorious re- 



204 THE KINGDOMS OF 

suits, for it is certain that the victory will be on the side 
of the King of Light, who will lead his army on to certain 
victory, for he has never been known to lose a battle and 
never will ; and the results of this war will be the overthrow 
of the Kingdom of Darkness and the building up of the 
Kingdom of Light on the ruins thereof. . A peace having 
been thus conquered, it is believed upon good authority 
that the Army of Light will rest for the space of a thousand 
years in which time they will receive many marks of kind- 
ness from the King of Light. 

But to dwell somewhat longer on our details of the com- 
ing great war, and its equally great and momentous re- 
sults, for it is easy to discern that when two such great 
powers meet as the Army of Light and that also of Dark 
ness, led on to battle by such able and skillful leaders as 
those we have mentioned, there certainly will be great deeds 
accomplished ; for both powers will have on the field a visi- 
ble and an invisible force of warriors whose courage and 
willingness to* fight cannot be doubted, so that this war will 
be the greatest that is on record. Now King Alpha on 
the occasion of this war will ride a white hor§e, and will 
go forth conquering and to conquer, and his army of flam- 
ing warriors will also do the same ; and out of his mouth 
v/ill go a two-edged sword by which very many has, and 
will be wounded and slain, and others will be taken prison- 
ers, am mgst the latter Abadon himself will be one, for a 
shining and mighty warrior from the celestial country, will 
be despatched by King Alpha wioh a great chain in his 
hand, wherewith he will bind Abadon, and cast him into 
she prison Hades, wherein he will be shut up and kept in 
^close confinement for the space of one thousand years, so 
that he may deceive the nations no more until that time 
shall have expired ; at the same time the King of Light 
with his army will swallow up the tyrant Death in victory, 
the Grave will be subdued and silenced forever from boast- 
ing, and King Sin will be destroyed, and all of Abadon's 
prime and subordinate officers, will either be slain by the 



Light and darkness, 205 

&word or taken captive, and imprisoned in Hades with 
Abadon their king. 

Now the leading rebels being thus conquered and sub- 
dued, the regiments of the Army of Darkness will be eas- 
ily conquered, captured, and .slain by the sword of hirii 
that sets on the white horse, all of wbich great things hav- 
ing been accomplished will end the war of conquest or sub- 
jugation ; then will the Army of Light have rest and re- 
turn in triumph from the field and receive laurels of victory. 
Neither my tougue nor pen is ab!e to describe the unspeak- 
able greatness of the joy of the inhabitants of the Kingdom 
of Light, when this great victory shall be gained and peace 
proclaimed throughout the land, and the united army shall 
be marched into the city of Zion, there to celebrate thi3 
great event, for it is recorded in the king's book that after 
the war is over, the ransomed hosts of the king shall re- 
turn and come to Zion with songs of everlasting praise and 
joy, and gladness shall be on their heads, and their sorrow 
shall be turned into joy. And the city of Zion shall oil 
this occasion be handsomely decorated off in honor of the 
great victory that has been achieved by the Army of Light, 
whose valiant soldiers will be received with open arms 
and glad hearts by the citizens of Zion, who will give them 
a hearty welcome to all the hospitalities of the city, which 
abounds with everything that is good ; and moreover the 
king himself will make them a very great banquet and 
furnish the table with the best the country can afford, and 
lio pains will be spared to male them completely happy, 
after their toil and the fatigue of war, from which they shall 
now have rest for a long time and be sumptuously entertain- 
ed by their king, and receive of his very great bounty, and 
be highly honored as being his invited guests, and shall 
Set down with him at his table ; and he himself will gird 
himself and serve them and wipe away all tears from their 
eyes, and they shall no more be fed on hard tack as they 
were whilst they were encamped on the battle field. 

And the king it is said on good authority will be more 



206 THE KINGDOMS OF 

«ommonly seen than ever before, walking to and fro among 
them in order to cheer them by his presence and he will 
give them the reward of merit due for their valor and 
faithfullness to his glorious cause, and they will moreover 
be introduced and made acquainted with the many valiant 
heroes and conquerors who have preceded them and fought 
their way through to this same blessed place, and with 
them they will often converse and talk of past events and 
of the troubles they have met, and the many conflicts 
thev have had with the enemy, and of how they conquered 
through the help of their king, \vithout which they could 
never arrived to the enjoyment they will then be in pos- 
session of; and it will occupy the most of their time talk- 
ing of his many past and present favors and acts of kindness 
which brought them to the enjoyment of all the pleasures 
of the city of Zion ; and loud will be the united army in 
their praise of the wonderful King of Zion for all the great 
things he has done for them, and therefore the chief part of 
their time will be employed in singing his wonderful praise, 
and talking of his great goodness ; neither will they lack 
instruments of music wherewith to make a joyful sound to 
his honor, so that when the trumpeters and harpers shall 
unite together with all the ransomed hosts, such singing 
and such music has never yet been heard on the earth as 
will be at that time ; for then will be fulfilled the prophecy 
•f ancient Seers who spoke as they were moved and direct- 
ed by the Comforter, who very well knew before this great 
battle was fought that he could gain the victory. 

Therefore he told his servants that they should declare 
that the time would come, that righteousness should cover 
the face of the earth, as the waters cover the great deep; 
when brother shall not say unto brother, know ye the 
King of Light ; but all shall come to know him from the 
least unto the greatest, and war of all kinds shall cease; 
insomuch so, that the nations of the earth would learn 
war no more, and would therefore beat their swords and 
i^ears into ploughshares and pruning hooks, having no 



LIG-HT AND DARKNESS-; 20T 

further aeed of them as instruments of war, for the tim& 
will then come, when the people of the saints of the most 
high shall possess the kingdom, and the kingdom and the 
glory of the kingdom, aftd the power and the dominion 
shall be given unto them*, and they shall possess and enjoy 
it for the space of a thousand years, without ■ interruption 
or intermission. Now this space is what is called the 
Millenium, and it is recorded in the King's book, that the 
true servants of Light who have died long before, shall at 
the beginning of it live again, and for that space of time 
reign with King Alpha, and be priests of him, but the 
rest of the dead shall not live until the thousand years 
shall have expired. 

Now this living and reigning with the King of Light, 
is termed the first resurrection; and he has said blessed 
And holy is he that hath part therein j on such the second 
death will have no power, for there will, after the destruc- 
tion of the first death, be a second, much more terrible than 
the first; but he will have no power over the servants of 
light, who, having conquered the first, are able easily to 
conquer the second, so that he shall not be able to inter- 
rupt their joy and happiness, neither before nor after th© 
thousand years shall have expired. But it will be far 
otherwise with those who are not the servants of light, for 
they shall have no part in the first resurrection, and there- 
fore the second death shall have power over them, which 
he will use to their utter destruction; but the subjects of 
%he Kingdom of Light, which will now be fully establish- 
ed in every division and district throughout all the ter- 
restrial country, shall have peace and joy in all their 
borders through the great victory gained by and through 
the great power and skill of their commanding general, 
the great and almighty Comforter, who led the united 
Army on to certain victory, the fruits of which they will 
enjoy, as we have endeavored to describe, for the space of 
time aforesaid. Now it is believed that when this great 
©vent shall have come, all the soldiers of light will then 



208 THK KINGDOMS OF 

be united in one consolidated body, and will not be divi- 
ded as now in various divisions and regiments, and parties 
and names shall cease, excepting that of Union, which 
name and principle will be carried out forever thereafter 
in the celestial land, for union and love are synonymous 
terms; and it is said of love that it is the golden chain 
that binds the happy souls above, and he is an heir of the 
celestial land that finds his bosom glow with it. .Love 
and union always has and always will exist between the 
Father, the Son and the Comforter, and as it has and al- 
ways will exist between these three Persons, so that they 
are so united as to make the one true Supreme Being, the 
celestial and the terrestrial armies are and always will re- 
main in union with the King of Light, and this union will 
be more firmly established and more fully seen and real- 
ized during the thousand years referred to above than ever 
before, lor the subjects of the King of Light will have ar- 
rived to such a state of perfection in their obedience to 
him as to give no offence to him in anything ; therefore 
their union will be so complete that things present nor 
things to come, nor height nor depth nor Abadon and his 
colleagues, nor his principalities nor powers, nor any 
creature, shall ever be able to separate these from the love 
they have to their King through his son. Neither will 
his love ever cease towards them, so that the knowledge 
they have of this will greatly increase their joy during all 
the long space in which they shall have rest from the at- 
tacks of the enemy, when they shall enjoy all the good of 
the land, tor every good thing will be in great abundance 
there at the specified time. And when this thousand years 
shall have expired, Abadon shall be released from his 
prison again once more for only a little season, and he 
will have great wrath ; knowing that he has but a short 
time to stay, he will therefore be very diligent in gather- 
ing his armies together that are in the four quarters of the 
earth (Gog and Magog), the number of whom is as the 
sanu that is on the seashore for multitude. 



LmHf and darkness, . 209 

Now, kind reader, having briefly and m a weak manner 
'endeavored to describe the foregoing part of the Rise and 
Progress of the Kingdoms of Light and Darkness in the 
terrestrial land, I come now, by Way of conclusion, to 
attempt a description of the last great battle between these 
two great powers, and the great and momentous results 
that will accrue therefrom, for it will not be a war of sub- 
jugation alone, as was the former one, but it will be a war 
ol extermination; and in attempting to give a description 
of it and its very great results I feel greatly my incapa- 
city for so wonderful an undertaking, and feeling much 
the necessity of the aid and guidance of my King in order ' 
that 1 may be able to give a correct and proper descrip- 
tion thereof, therefore I do make my humble appeal to 
Him, that he will graciously condescend to dispatch to 
my aid the Comforter, which is agreeable to a promise he 
has left on record. When he was about to enter into con- 
tact with Death, previous to his re-ascension to his throne 
on high, he told his servants that it was expedient for 
thern that he should go away, for said he, If I go not away 
the Comforter will not come, but if I go away, I will send 
him, and when he is come, he will teach you all things, 
and bring things past unto your remembrance. The in- 
telligent reader will agree with me in the great necessity 
of desiring his aid, especially as he is to take an active 
part in this great campaign, and is fully acquainted with 
the plan on which it will be conducted, and knows the 
certain result thereof; therefore I beseech rnv very great 
■and glorious King that he will send him to my aid. that I 
may through his assistance be fully able as a watchman 
on the walls of Zion, to fully discharge my duty, and give 
sufficient warning to those over whom I have been ap- 
pointed to watch. I am well aware that I have thus far 
bedti aided by my King, both in speaking and writing, 
for which I numbly desire to give him all the praise, 
hoping he will continue to assist me in the completion of 
-this my little essay, and bless it to the good of the present 



210 . THE KINGDOMS OF 

and succeeding generations,- when he shall have called me 
off the wall of our Zion ; for being stationed in my watch 
tower, it is my bounden duty to make observations and 
take notes of the same, that might be for the furtherance 
of the great cause which I espouse, and for the benefit of 
those who may succeed me, like as many other watchmen 
who have preceded me have done for the benefit of those 
who were to come after them, and those to whom they 
could not have access ; and as there are many whom I 
could not possibly by any other means reach, yet I might 
by this means do so, as there are some who would set 
down and read matter, and give it consideration, that would 
not in any other way give any attention thereto, and as 
by publishing I can reach many more persons, and conse- 
quently might be able to do the larger amount of good. 
This consideration, in my humble opinion, will justify my 
effort to give this to the public, which, if being approved 
and accepted, may possibly be handed down to succeeding 
generations, and whatever good it may do them, if any, it 
will be done when I am called off' the wall, and will have 
long since ceased to blow the trumpet in Zion. 



LIGHT JlSB DAKKNESS. 211 



PART FIFTH. 



And now, kind reader, to return. In pursuing a fur- 
ther description of the progress of the two kingdoms, I 
will have to be guided by inspiration, as predicted by the 
servants who spoke and wrote as they were moved by the 
Gomforter ; for what I have now to write about are chiefly 
things that have not yet come to pass, but are recorded 
in the King's own book ; therefore we will have to refer 
thereto, and be guided by the Comforter. Now there are 
various opinions in regard to who Grog and Magog are, 
spiritually, who are to oppose the progress of the Ki ngdom of 
Light, whom Abadon. being loosed out of his prison, will 
go out to deceive, and he will so far succeed in doing it, that 
he will gather this great host together, who will come up on 
the breadth of the earth for the purpose of making war with 
the children of light, and they will compass the beloved 
city of Zion about But before we go further in our des- 
cription of this last great war and its equally great results, 
we will pause here to give our opinion who Gog and 
Magog are, and in doing this, we would in the first place 
say that as this is to be the last battle, which is to deter- 
mine on which side the final victory will rest forever and 
ever, and after that there will be no more contest, as this 
is to be a war of extermination, and which ever side is 



212 THE KINGDOMS OP 

victorious, will utterly destroy their enemy ; after which 
they will for ever have rest and peace, as there will be no 
longer a foe with power sufficient to disturb the trenquil- 
lity of the victorious army. Now, as Abadon is aware of 
this, it is reasonable to suppose that he, to insure success, 
will on this occasion assemble all his available force and 
bring them upon the battle field. We would also iurther 
•suppose and believe that we have the evidence of Mr. 
Truth the King's orator, in confirmation of our supposi- 
tion that his force consisfeth in all those who were ever 
subject to him, and so remained until king Death had 
overtook them, and placed them in such a position 'that 
they could not, even if they would, be released therefrom, 
they having once yielded themselves servants to obey 
him, his servants they still remain to be, and all those 
who, if any there be who shall be on the earth at that 
time, and who may not have been overtaken by death, and 
have volunteered themselves into his service; for, accord- 
ing to the declaration of Mr. Truth, those whom Abadon, 
having been loosed from his prison, has gone forth to de- 
ceive, and having accomplished that for which he went 
forth, being his subjects, and being so far deceived by 
bin as to attempt, under his lead, the overthrow of the 
Kingdom of Light, are his to obey, and they being styled 
die nations that are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog 
and Magog, the number of whom are as the sand that is 
on the seashore for multitude. Now, before going on to 
describe what he will attempt with this vast multitude, 
we will pause to give our opinion why the} 1 are called Gog 
and Magog. In trie absence ol any better information, or 
/anything more authentic, we consider that it probably 
refers to those who rebelled against Alpha and adhered to 
Abadon in the antediluvian world and the patriarchal 
ages, and those who lived under the Mosaical dispensation 
and kept not the law of King Alpha, who all may possibly 
be called Gog, and those who, under the much greater 
light of the gospel, have had unspeakably great opportu* 



LTGHT AND DARKNESS.. 213 

nities and inducements to return and become reconciled 
to the King of Light, and thereby receive his pardon, and 
live, but they, instead of so doing, have refused repeatedly 
offered me rev, and have cleaved steadfastly to Abadon 
and his vile cause, preferring rather to continue in his ser- 
vice than to renounce it and come into the glorious ser- 
vice of Alpha. These may be termed Magog, or it may 
be those who have once been pardoned by the great King 
Alpha, and received into his favor and afterwards de- 
serted from his cause and joined Abadon's army to fight 
against their rightful sovereign, and those who have been 
from their youth in the service of Abadon and remain 
still to be, they may be termed Grog, and the former may 
be termed Magog, being twofold more, or we might say 
sevenfold more, the enemies to the Kino- of Light, and 
friends to the King of Darkness than those who have 
never professed to be the servants of light. 

Now havi lg given our views why the term is used, viz: : 
Gog and Magog, who are to make up Abadon's army and 
come ap to oppose the Armv of Light, we also include 
with them those who with Abadon first rebelled in the 
celestial land against King Alpha, and caused the first 
war in which Abadon and all of those who took part with 
him in the rebellion were conquered and expelled from the- 
celestial country, and driven into Had as; and inasmuch as 
Abadon himself who was so long held a prisoner of war, 
shall now be loosened from confinement, it is reasonable to 
suppose, that those who associated with him in the rebel- 
lion shall also be loosened, and being so they will no doubt 
take an active part with Gog and Magog in favor of Aba- 
don in this last great contest, the result of which will so 
deeply concern them; and now having as before said f 
given our opinion on whom Gog and Magog are, we return 
to notice this great war and its results. Now the city of 
Zion which is termed the beloved city, and the camp of 
the soldiers of light, for a long time will have had rest rom 
all their enemies around, and consequently will be in the 



214 THE KINGOMS OF 

most prosperous condition, the presence of the King of 
Light himself being always with them, and he will abun- 
dantly supply them with all things necessary to make them 
completely happy ; and they having peace lor so long a 
time on all their borders, it might reasonably be supposed 
that they would not be in a prepared state for an attack 
from so numerous and powerful a foe, but this will not be 
the case by no means, for he that watches over and keeps 
Zion never slumbers nor sleeps, therefore the very great 
force that Abadon will bring into the field will be defeat- 
ed and repulsed. 

Now thus as we shall briefly describe, is the manner that 
Abadon will attempt the capture of the great city of Zion, 
and the subduing of the Army of Light ; he will as before 
said, having first deceived them, bring Gogand Mago v g to- 
gether from the four quarters of the earth, their number 
being so great that they will come up on the breadth of 
the earth ; this would seem to show very conclusively that 
those who will come up on the earth, must first be under 
the earth, or they could not come up on it; this fact is a 
strong argument in favor of the opinion that they are those 
who will have been dead, and it is agreed that death does 
not make any change in the mind of any overtaken by 
him, therefore as they were at enmity against the King of 
Light, when they were yet on the earth, and in favor of Aba- 
don, therefore they will take pa^t with him in the war 
against the Kingdom of Light, and they will encompass 
the beloved city of Zion about, and the camp of the sol- 
diers of light, who will be in readiness for any attack the 
enemy might make, being perfect in drill, and equally well 
armed and equipped ; yet nevertheless in this war they 
will have no need to fight for the great and almighty King 
of Light himself will fight this battle for them, and gain a 
complete and final victory over all of his and their enemies, 
whom he will destroy by fire, sending great and copious 
showers thereof from above, which will fall so grievously 
upon their heads, that this vast company (which will be 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 215 

made up of some out of every district of which we have 
spoken elsewhere,) will be speedily devoured and destroy- 
ed ; this being, as before said, a war of extermination, ancT 
this being completed, Abadon himself will be cast into 
the lake that burns with fire and brimstone, where the 
Beast and the false prophet are, and shall be imprisoned 
and tormented day and night forever and ever ; then will 
the very greatand wonderful Kins* of Light call thosewho 
have long slept in the grave, and those also of more recent 
date from the earth and sea. Death and Hades also shall 
deliver up the prisoners that are in them ; then will the 
almighty King of Light erect a great white throne, and 
array himself in dazzling splendor, and majesty, and 
power, and great glory, and sit thereon and unveil his face, 
and from the effects of this great displav of power and 
glory, the earth and heavens will fide away and there will 
be no place found for them ; then will the King cause all 
the dead, small and great, to stand up before him either on 
a f platform erected for that express. purpose or be upheld 
by his almighty power upon the empty air until they are 
judged by him for the deeds done in the body. 

Now the greatness of this number it is beyond the power 
of man to conceive, for it will consist of all who ever were 
on the earth, and all who ever shall be ; and it is believed 
upon good authority, that the earth would be far too small 
to hold this vast assembly, hence the necessity for its re- 
moval, and a platform erected sufficiently large, to hold 
the whole bulk of mankind at one and the same time * then 
will the King draw a division line between his own and 
Abadon's army, setting his own on his right hand side, 
and Abadon's on his left, and there will be a vast differ- 
ence in the appearance of those on his right, and those on 
his left hand side, for each army will greatly resemble 
their King, and, as King Alpha is himself altogether lo.e- 
lv. the fairest amongst ten thousand, to his servants he 
will grant to see him as he is, and to be like him. And 
the appearance of Abadon being hideous in the extreme, 



216 THE KINGDOMS OF 

those who have yielded themselves subject to obey him,, 
will also partake of his nature and appearance, which is 
*very repulsive Now King Alpha having appointed a day 
in which he will judge the world in righteousness, this time 
now having come, and all men, great and small, being called 
by the loud sound of a great trumpet, and now being assem- 
bled for the purpose of his so doing, he will open the 
books, and they all shall by him be judged out of the 
things that are written therein, every man according to 
his works. Now the books out of which they are to be 
judged may be termed the Book of Tim 3, in connection, 
with that of eternity, which will now for the first time be 
opened and revealed to all men. In them will be con- 
tained all the great things he has done for men, and what 
he will further do for them in eternity, according to their 
works; also the Book of Nature, showing how systemat- 
ically and wisely all things have been arranged and put 
in proper order for the comfort and good of his creature- 
man, and that the only disarrangement has been done by 
man's own acts. And the book, of his remembrance will 
also be open and read, in which will be written all the 
deeds and actions of all men. whether they be good or 
bad, and they will all be judged and rewarded accord- 
ingly. In addition to this, lastly, but not least, will be 
opened the Book of Life, which may also be called the 
general roll, for it will contain the names of every true 
soldier of Light, and all who are the subjects of the King- 
dom of Light. This book may also be termed the roll of 
honor, for all those whose names are found written therein, 
will be acquitted and cleared of all blame, and be ap« 
proved by the King of Light. Now these books will be 
' free from all errors, for it is impossible for King Alpha, 
who keeps them, to make any mistake ; and as there are 
such very great and momentous results depending on what 
is contained in those wonderful books that will so deeply 
concern all mankind, it might not be amiss to give an 
opinion more fully of what they contain. First, the Book 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 217 

of Time, which, is very large and contains an indescriba- 
ble amount of matter far exceeding any record ever kept 
by men, or even seen by mortal man, save by few excep- 
tions, yet it is only the preface or frontispiece, or at most 
an introduction to the great Book of Eternity, which is 
without bounds. Now the Book of Time contains the cor- 
rect date of every occurrence that has taken place since 
the King said let there be light and there was light, and 
beginning with the first man, the date of every act done 
and word said, good or bad, of all men, even to the last 
man that shall be born on the earth, is written therein; 
moreover, the many great things that the King has done 
for man, especially the work of creation and redemption 
and preservation, and all the incidents connected there- 
with, are particularly noted and dated therein, and to read 
the date of all that the King himself has done, and all the 
deeds and actions of all the children of men from the be- 
ginning of time to the end thereof, will be a deed worthy 
of the King of Light himself; and in the opinion of the 
writer, the Book of Time is the one seen and spoken of 
by John, that was sealed with seven seals, and that no 
man could open the book and unloose the seven seals 
thereof, neither look thereon but King Alpha himself, 
who will on the day and occasion spoken of, do so. and the 
reading of the date of all the actions of all men will go far 
towards heloing to condemn or acquit thern, as tin o tse 
may be. Now it is believed that time will only last seven 
thousand years, corresponding with the sev m seals of the 
book which none but the King of Li^ht could loose and 
unravel and reveal all things contained therein. 

The Book of Time may also be said to be a day- 
book, in which a correct and exact account of Ml tie 
work done by all men is carefully kept, whether be 
good or bad, and this account is carried forward into 
the Book of Eternity, which is the cash book, an I in 
which a settlement will be made with every ma i accord- 
ing as his account stands in the Book of Ti m, m I k i will 



218 THE KINGDOMS OF 

be rewarded accordingly ; and the Book of Time will then 
be exhausted in the Book of Eternity, which is the King's 
bank book, and promises to pay on demand to all who are 
bearers of any order from the Book of Time. These or- 
ders will be duly attended to, and a check given to all 
those worthy of reward, on the King's treasury, or the 
great bank above; and in the Book of Eternity will be 
set down to their everlasting joy and happiness, or to 
their everlasting shame and confusion. Happy will they 
be who have a check or an order from the Book of Time 
to be handed over to the Book of Eternity, to be accepted 
and cashed in eternity. This great book will contain mys- 
teries that cannot be revealed in Time: 3d, we now come 
to notice the Book of Nature, which contains the wise and 
good laws which the King of Li >ht ordained for the govern- 
ment of the universe, and which it would have been wise 
for all to be governed by. 

Now in the beginning when King Alpha created all 
things in nature, he pronounced them good and agreeable 
thereto; he ordained a perfect law by which they should be- 
governed. This law by all his other creatures on earth has 
been better kept than by man, who very early as we have 
noticed in the foregoing part of this work, broke this per- 
fect law by transgressing the commandment of the King 
of Light, and by so doing lost that good and perfect nature 
in which he was created ; for he was created to be a par- 
taker of the divine nature of the King of Light himself, 
but losing that nature through disobedience to the King^ 
of Light, and obedience to the King of Darkness, he there- 
by became a partaker of the sinful nature of the King of 
Darkness, having yielded himself subject to obey him ; and 
from this sinful nature there was no deliverance for him 
only through the merits of King Alpha whom they had 
offended. But as we have previously treated largely on 
this interesting subject we need not here particularize, our 
object being only to show, that the law of nature was per- 
fect and good, and all things by that law worked together 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 219 

for the good of .man only where sin prevented ; and had 
not he transgressed many things by the law of nature, 
would have worked very different from what thej did : 
how they did and how they might have done will be con- 
tained in the Book of Nature. 

Now the Ifews of nature extend not only to the earth and 
all that is contained thereon, bat also to the innumerable 
heavenly bodies that are called stars ; these vast bodies of 
light about which so little is yet known by man, they also 
are governed by the laws of nature, and are each obedient 
thereto. Many of them are larger than the earth, and for 
aught that is known to man, may be worlds, inhabited with 
intelligent beings in nowise inferior to man. The full his- 
tory of those heavenly bodies, together with that of all 
they contain, as well as of the earth are written in the Book 
of Nature, and may be read in the "day of judgment by th.6 
great King of Light, in vindication of his justice in all his 
acts and doings to all his creatures, and in condem- 
nation of all them who have transgressed his righteous 
laws, and have not in due time repented. Now the vast 
amount of matter contained in this great and wonderful 
book, is beyond the wisdom and comprehension of men; 
but in the last great day of account there will be more light 
given than now, and it is reasonable to suppose that the 
servants of the King of Light, so far as it might go to con- 
stitute them more happy after the dayx>f judgment, will 
have a perfect knowledge of many of those very deep and 
mysterious things that are now hidden from their view ; 
and if it will be more conducive to their greater happiness 
or enjoyment in eternity to be in possession of things that 
are now invisible, whether it be kingdoms or worlds, we 
have sufficient cause to believe it will be given to them, 
from the authority of the king's own promise to his soldiers 
in the field, for he has said, " He that overcometh shall in- 
herit all things;" and when the great Book 01 Nature is read 
through, they who hear it will have a clearer knowledge. 
of what all things are, than they now 7 have. 



220 THE KINGDOMS OF 

And now, intelligent reader, having briefly noticed the 
three preceding great books, we come now to notice 
fourthly, the Book of Rememberance which contains a full, 
minute, correct, and precise account of all the words,, 
deeds, and actions of all men, both good and bad, from the 
beginning of time to the ending of the same;«fche reading 
of this book will bring to light many things that had been 
long forgotten, whilst the bringing of them to light, will 
give great joy and gladness to some ; to others they will 
give shame and contusion of face, consequently there will 
be great rejoicing on the one hand, whilst there is great 
lamentation on the other, for there will be no lack of wit- 
nesses to prove the innocence of the one, nor the guilt of 
the other, for if need be, both things animate and things 
inanimate will appear as witnesses for the King of Light, 
also the king himself, being omnipresent and unlimited in 
wisdom and power, therefore seeing and knowing all things, 
will be a swift witness against all the transgressors, and 
will have written in his book all the words, dee^s, and ac- 
tions of every individual, and the time and place when 
those deeds and actions occurred, and from the amount of 
matter that the doing of one individual would contain, who 
though he may not have lived more than three score years 
and ten, yet it will amount to a vast heap of matter ; and 
as those who lived in the days before the flood, when man 
lived to the extreme age of nine hundred years, how very 
large will be the account of all the words, deeds, and ac- 
tions ol each such individual, and when they are all added 
up together with that of all others of succeeding genera- 
tions, which will comprise in number many worlds, what 
a very great and tremendous account will necessarily be 
contained in this the King's great Book of Remem- 
brance, which is also called the Book of Conscience; 
and on the day appointed when it shall be read by him, 
great and wonderful will be the revelations that shall then 
be made, and all the hidden things of darkness shall be 
brought to light, and things that have been kept hidden 



LlGH¥ ANO DASKISTESS 221 

from the foundation of the earth, will then be made mani- 
fest both of the good and bad, for the actions and doings of 
all are contained therein ; and what the subjects of the 
Kingdom of Light have done in the defence and support of 
their king and his most glorious cause, will be read in the 
presence of this vast assemblage of men and angels, to their 
honor and to their great joy and comfort, and they accord- 
ing to the merit ot their deeds and actions on the field of 
battle, will be appointed by the king to honorable posi- 
tions at his right hand. 

And the subjects of the King of Darkness also, who re- 
belled against the King of Light, and yielded themselves 
subject to the King of Darkness and fought in the defence 
of his vile cause, what they did to and against the sol- 
diers of light, the King will consider it as having been done 
to and against himself, and having written it down in his 
Book of Eemembrance against them, will read it to their 
dishonor, and shame, and utter confusion of face, in the 
presence of his Father and all the shining hosts who have 
been faithful and true to him in the celestial land, and in 
the presence of all his subjects and soldiers who had fought 
his battles in the terrestrial country ; these rebels will then 
be accordingly set, as the merit of their crime shall require. 
in dishonorable positions at his left hand side, there to 
await the sentence he will pronounce against them, after 
he has read the fifth and last great book, which is the Book 
of Life. 

Now the Book of Life to which we have come now, 
fifthly, and last but not least, to notice, may be considered 
as we have before said, the roll of honor, for none but the 
true soldiers oi light will have their names written there- 
in, and the date when they enlisted in the Army of Light. 
and the place, when and where, and the various battles and 
engagements in which they have been in and taken apart, 
and the length of time they have been in the service* and 
how under the various trying and severe circumstance? 
•they were in, they conducted themselves whilst being or 



222 THE KINGDOMS OF 

the field of battle, and how under great inducements they 
would not desert the service of their king, and how that 
at any time when they were found negligent in tbeir duties 
as soldiers of light, they quickly made supplication to 
their king for pardon, and after receiving it, were more 
zealous in his service than ever before, and continuing in 
the army unto the end of the war, and having received a 
certificate of their king's favor, and having not lost it, but 
kept it until that especial time, all these things together 
with their names being found written therein in the Book 
of Life, the King will read it to the great joy of the sol- 
diers of light individually, and to the general and united 
army collectively. Now when the King reads the Book 
of Life, he will turn his face towards his army on his right 
hand side, and beginning with the first man, Adam, who 
though he transgressed, yet we suppose that he sincerely 
repented and was forgiven, and therefore will come first 
on the list when the general roll is called ; and as the king 
from his great white throne shall with a voice louder than 
thunder, call each man's name in his turn, as each individ- 
ual hears his name called he will be filled with joy unspeak- 
able and full of glory, of which the wnole of each army- 
shall partake, both that which had been always stationed 
in the celestial country, and that which had been stationed 
in the terrestrial country ; for the calling of their names 
will be the signal for each to take their position in the 
ranks that will form in line preparatory to their taking 
their march to the great gold paved city, the New Jerusa- 
lem, of which we propose to speak more fully hereafter - 
and as above said, each as he isAsalled will take his place 
in regular succession, corning down from Adam the first to 
Abel who was the first to fail in the service of the King, 
and Enoch, that great veteran in the Army of Light, who 
was three hundred years in active service, and so faithfully 
did he discharge his duty that the king was so well pleased 
with him, that he gave him a passport into his presence 
without his having to pass through the gate of death, a 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 22 8 

favor which was only granted to one other, namely, Elijah, 
a very valiant soldier in the Army of Light, who lived 
many years after him, whose great exploits are recorded 
in the king's book on earth to which we now have access, 
and whatever other ones who were soldiers of light before 
the flood, including Noah, that great and mighty warrior, 
they will be in the front ranks, being first called ; after* 
them will come those who next succeed them in the Army 
of Light, prominent amongst whom will be Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob, who each formerly held high and honor- 
able positions in the Army of Light, and faithfully did 
these valiant soldiers perform the duties that were commit- 
ted to their trust, and will therefore receive great honor 
and applause from their fellow soldiers as their names are 
called by the king. 

Next to them in succession will be called those who were 
organized and fought under the Mosical dispensation^ 
which may be termed the Israelitish division, which was 
joined by some who were not of the same descent. Now 
this division gave to the world and to the Army of Light 
some, or we might say many of the most valiant soldiers 
that ever fought on a battle field ; their names are too num- 
erous to mention now, hut the king himself will make hon- 
orable mention of them when he reads their names in the 
Book of Life; after them will be called the innumerable 
company, who unuer the Gospel dispensation fought so 
valiantly, many oi whom suffered, bled, and died, in the 
Christian division which now comprises many effective 
regiments; this division too will contain very many of the 
most heroic and valiant soldiers that ever fought on a bat- 
tle field, prominent amongst them will be the first twelve 
chosen ones and Paul But time would fail to tell of all 
the great and wonderful exploits and mighty deeds done 
by the soldiers of tins division, but for ail their doings 
they will be luliy accredited by their king, who will read 
from the Book oi Li e their names, and all the good works 
they have done, and how they so valiantly acquitted them- 



224 THE KINGDOMS OF 

selves like men, for which they will receive great honor 
fro n their King, in the presence of his Father and all his 
shining ones, who will be assembled for the express pur- 
pos3 ol doing honor to the victorious Army of Light, and 
when the last named is called that is found written in the 
king's Book of Life, he will then say to his victorious ar- 
my on his right hand side, " Well done ye good and faith- 
ful servants, ye have been faithful over a few things, I 
will make you rulers over many things, enter ye into the 
joy of your Lord ;" but previous to their so doing he will 
speak of the kindness they have shown to his people, as 
having been done to himself and because they had done 
so, and their names are consequently found in the Book 
of Life, he will give the word of command for them to take 
up their march towards the upper regions. Now prior to 
the order being given for them to take their march, their 
ranks and files will be formed, and it is said that they each 
will be many thousand miles in extent, and each soldier 
on this grand occasion, will be handsomely arrayed in a 
beautiful uniform which had previously been prepared tor 
the occasion, which will far excel any uniform ever worn 
by the soldiers of any other army, for .upon their heads 
will be placed a starry crown of dazzling splendor that 
shall never fade away, and to each will be given long white 
robes and golden harps and palms of victory; so the Army 
of Light being thus acquitted and cleared from all blame., 
they will stand approved and await the order of the King 
when he himself will give the command, and going before 
will lead them up to the city of Light ; but before this is 
done he will give judgment against those at his left hand 
side, whose namds are not found written in the Book of 
Life, who have rebelled against him and served him not, 
but served Abadon, and was L;d by him in war against the 
Kingdom of Light, in the great company ot {jog and Ma- 
gog who having come up on tiie breadth of the earth which 
will then be passed away, and they whilst being in the act 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 225 

of fighting against their rightful sovereign and his army, 
were taken captive and held as prisoners of war. 

Being arraigned at the bar for high treason, and they 
also being convicted for that, and many unkind acts done 
by them to his people, all of which the king will consider 
as being done to himself ; all the books and witnesses 
going to prove them guilty, therefore the judge will pro- 
nounce sentence of condemnation upon them, and will say 
with a voice more terrific and louder than thunder, lt De- 
part from me ye cursed into the lake that burns with fire 
and brimstone, prepared for.Abadon and his comrades in 
crime." Then will there be great weeping and lamenting, 
but all to no avail, as they with shame begin to take their 
departure, following Abadon, who has deceived them, into 
the place of punishment and confinement, never more to 
come out, where they will have all eternity to lament in 
and to reflect on the consequence of their own neglect, 
whilst that they were yet in time, and might if they would 
have then returned to the King of Light and lived ; but as 
the opportunity will then be lost forever, the thoughts of 
this will greatly intensify their misery, they knowing that 
they are forever doomed to endure the excruciating pains 
of Hades, as the war of extermination having then been, 
fully carried out by the King of Light, they will know 
that there is no more hope for them ; the knowledge of 
this will cause great weeping, and lamenting, and gnash- 
ing of teeth, and they will curse the day wherein they 
were born. 

Now thus it will be with the transgressors of the laws 
of the King of Light. Eeader, may it be your happy lot and 
mine, to take timely warning, and by keeping the com- 
mandments of King Alpha, to thereby escape the dreadful 
punishment that awaits the transgressors. But now we 
will return to the more pleasing theme of the very differ- 
ent situation of the soldiers of light; we left them arrayed 
in dazzling splendor, standing in their ranks with their 
faces towards Jerusalem, awaiting the word of command 

15 



>2C THE KINGDOMS OF 

to take up their march to that great and glorious city. 
Nov/ previous to their taking their march there, we pause 
to make some brief remarks descriptive of this very great 
and wonderful city, whose perfection is worthy of the 
great architect, who is the King [of Light himself, and 
who out of his great love and mercy, and in consideration 
of what his soldiers had borne and suffered for his sake, he 
therefore designed and built for them this great and glor- 
ious city, wherein they might take rest after the labor and 
fatigue of war. Now thus is the manner of its formation: 
it is built on twelve foundations which support the walls 
thereof, and on these foundations is inscribed the name of 
the twelve first ambassadors of peace, who received their 
first instruction and commission from the king in person, 
in the days of his sojourn in the terrestrial land, and who 
accompanied him on his tours through and amongst his 
subjects, and were set apart by him as his chosen witnesses, 
and faithfully did they bear witness of him after his de- 
parture from the terrestrial country, advocating his cause 
with such great success, that to their instrumentality is at- 
tributed the establishing of the Kingdom of Light under 
the Gospel Dispensation on the earth ; therefore are they 
honored with having their names inscribed on the foun- 
dation of the walls of the city that is to be the everlasting 
home of those who are saved by that gospel, which they 
after Alpha were first to preach, and on this firm founda- 
tion the wall is built very great and high, and the foun- 
dations of the wall will be garnished with all manner of 
precious stones, the first jasper, the second sapphire, the 
third chalcedony, the fourth an emerald, the fifth sardonyx, 
the sixth sardius, the seventh chrysalite, the eighth beryl, 
the ninth a topaz, the tenth a chrysoprasus, the eleventh 
a jacinth, the twelfth an amethyst. The city lieth four 
squares, and its length and breadth and height are equal, 
and it has twelve gates, to each side there are three gates, 
and the twelve gates are of twelve pearls, every several 
gate is of one pearl, the walls are of jasper and are very 



LIGHT AND BASENESS. 227 

beautiful to look upon, and the streets of the city are of 
pure gold, and, as it were, as transparent as glass, and the 
whole city will be very glorious, partaking of the glory of 
the King, and her light will be like unto a stone most 
precious, even like unto a jasper stone, as clear as crystal. 
ISfow in this city there will be no temple, as in the old Je- 
rusalem, for*the almighty Father of Alpha and himself 
will be the temple of it, and the city shall have no need 
of the sun, nor of the moon, for the glory of the King of 
Light shall lighten it ; for King Alpha will be the light 
thereof, and all those who are saved, shall walk in the 
light of it, and the kings of the earth will bring their glory 
and honor into it, and the gates of it shall not be shut at 
all by day, for there shall be no night there, and they that 
enter shall bring the glory and honor of the nations into 
it, and there shall in nowise enter into it anything that 
defileth nor that worketh abomination or maketh a lie. 
But they only whose names are written in the King's 
Book of Life. Also, in the city there will be a pure river 
of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the 
throne of King Alpha and Omega ; in the midst of the 
street of it, and on either side of the river, will be the 
Tree of Life, which will bear twelve manner of fruits, and 
yielding the fruit every month. The leaves of this tree 
will be good for the healing of the nations, and there shall 
be no more curse, but the Throne of the King of Light 
shall be in it, and his servants shall serve him, and they 
shall see his face, and his name shall be in their forehead, 
and there shall be no night there, and they need no candle, 
neither light of the sun, for the King giveth them light, 
and they shall reign forever and ever. Now having given 
a description of this very great and glorious city, accord- 
ing to the most reliable authority, of whose sayings it may 
rightfully be said they are faithful and true^ve return to 
further notice the innumerable company whose names 
were found written in the Book of Life, whom we left ar- 
rayed in dazzling splendor, standing in ranks and files ten 



228 THE KINGDOMS OF 

thousand miles, which will include a number that no man 
can number, of all nations, people, kindred and tongues, 
who will then have washed their robes and made them 
white in the blood of their King, who, on account of his 
great innocence, is styled the Lamb, their account stand* 
ing fair on the books of Time, Nature and Kemembrance, 
and also in the Book of Life, from which the^ will be re- 
ferred to the great Book of Eternity for a final settlement 
of all their claims, including all their back pay and bounty 
money, which was promised them when they first enlisted 
in the Army of Light, on condition that they would en- 
dure to the end, which they having done, the King will 
award each, in addition to their pay and bounty, a pre- 
mium as a royal favor, which will far excel anything they 
could, by any act or doing while in time, merit. But the 
King will give it as a mark of favor for so faithfully hav- 
ing served in the army whilst in the field. The war now 
having come to a final close, a complete victory being 
gained over all their foes, the order will be given for them 
to take their march up to the city of the New Jerusalem, 
into which, when they have entered on the burning plain 
of eternal day, before the dazzling throne they will be 
honorably discharged from furfher service, and receive all 
and more than all that is due to them for their labor. But 
as we are rather ahead of our story, we must retreat back 
again. Now the King, after having judged all according 
to what is written in the books, and having called the last 
name found written in ihe Book of Life, he will prepare 
himself to head the triumphant Army of Light ; after giv- 
ing them great applause, he will address himself to them. 
saying, Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the king- 
dom prepared for you from the foundation of the worid, 
for ye have administered to my necessity in the persons 
of my poor and afflicted servants, and as ye have continued 
with me in my temptation, therefore have I appointed 
unto you a kingdom as my Father has appointed unto 
me. Then will there be great rejoicing and loud accla- 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 229 

rnations in the grand united Army of Light, and their 
voice will go up as the voice of one man, in ascribing glory 
and honor and praise and thanksgiving to the King who 
liveth forever and ever, and who has redeemed them, and 
washed them from their sins in his own blood, and the 
sound will be like mighty thundering, saying, The great 
King omnipotent reigns, let us be glad. 

The grand army will then prepare to move each divi- 
sion and each regiment in its proper position and place : 
and it is reasonable to suppose that the Army will then be 
in one consolidated body, yet those officers who were pro- 
minent in organizing regiments or divisions will have the 
honor of leading those divisions and regiments which they 
had formerly led on tho field of battle, the whole being led 
by King Alpha himself in person, accompanied by the 
Comforter, that great and mighty general who had under 
Alpha led the Army on from beginning to end, to that 
success that now crowned the whole, generals Faith and 
Hope having led the Army as far as it was possible for • 
them to do, and having fully discharged their duty, will 
resign their commission into the hands of the Comforter 
on the near side of the river, and will be honorably dis- 
charged. But officers Charity and Truth will still keep 
their position, and will undoubtedly be found in their 
place, with many of the other officers, as the Army moves 
towards the city, and will most assuredly enter in with the 
rest of the Army, and there to remain forever in the com- 
pany of those whom they had done much to bring 
thither. But generals Faith and Hope, as it was and is 
their commission to lead and inspire those who were not 
yet in possession of all they sought after and desired, 
this having been accomplished, and they, whom they had 
been appointed to lead, having come in possession of all 
they could hope for and all they could desire, these valiant 
leaders having fully discharged their duty, and been hon- 
orably dismissed from further service, they will retire in- 
to the land of oblivion, there peaceably to remain until 



230 THE KINGDOMS OF 

called for, if ever, into active service ; for it is not their 
nature to dwell where there is nothing to hope for or to 
desire or seek after. But many other valiant leaders of 
divisions and regiments will greatly rejoice to be found 
in the ranks of the Army, leading their different com- 
mands in this grand march to the city ; and we would sup- 
pose that the most ancient or veteran division, called the 
antediluvian, will on this grand occasion be represented 
by Adam, Abel and Enoch, and the next veteran or pa- 
triarchal division by Noah, and perhaps Melchisideck, 
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and the Mosaical or ceremo- 
nial division, by Moses, Aaron and Joshua, assisted by an 
able corps of well tried and valiant officers, whose names 
are too numerous to mention, but they are recorded else- 
where, and their names are very conspicuous on the roll 
of honor, and comprise all of those who lived prior to the 
ushering in of the gospel dispensation, which' dispensation 
is divided into two divisions, which we before mentioned, 
namely, the Jewish and the Gentile divisions, the former 
being represented by Peter and others, and the latter by 
Paul and many others who succeeded him. Then will fol- 
low many other prominent officers who have done valua- 
ble service in their day, but their names are too numerous 
to mention; and coming down to the more modern days, 
omitting, for lack of time and space, many equally promi- 
nent and useful, we would name a John Wesley, a Peter 
Spencer and a Richard Allen, whom we would expect each 
to represent the regiments they organized, and whatever 
ones may be yet to come, who may be very prominent and 
useful, they will bring up the rear. So the grand terrestrial 
Army being got in motion, and the musicians playing and 
discoursing beautifully on the golden harps and whatever 
other instruments of music may be necessary to make a 
joyful sound, they will proceed onward and upward until 
they shall meet the celestial army, headed by the warring 
angels Gabriel and Michael, coming as a guard of honor 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 231 

to escort them to the upper regions and to welcome them 
to the celestial country. 

Now the meeting of these two vast armies, will be joy- 
ful in the extreme, there never having been such a meet- 
ing before since time commenced, and when they have 
been introduced by their commanding officers, they will 
congratulate each other on the success they have each had 
in the wars in which they have been engaged, and the 
victory they have each achieved, for the celestial army 
was first engaged in battle against the powers of darkness 
in the celestial country, and through the King of Light, 
succeeded in overcoming them, and casting them out of all 
the celestial country, and the same powers of darkness 
was that which afterwards fought so severely against the 
terrestrial Army of Light, and was likewise overcome by 
them through the power of the great King of Light, there- 
fore will each of these great armies congratulate each 
other on the victory they have obtained, and vie with each 
other in giving praise to the King of Light, for the great 
victory they have each gained through him. and for all 
the wonderful work which he has done. 

Now the celestial army Mill be able to speak more of 
the creating power and goodness of the King, and of that 
song they will sing the loudest and most fully, But the 
song of redemption, the terrestrial army will be able to 
sing to perfection, and to talk of it will be their chief de- 
light ; and in singing and talking thereof, they will be able 
to excel the celestial army, as the celestial army was crea- 
ted but not redeemed, therefore they cannot take so active 
a part in singing and talking thereof, as the terrestrial 
army ; but each will be as completely happy as will be 
possible for them to be, the celestial escorting the terres- 
trial up with the loud sound of trumpets and singing of 
creation, whilst the terrestrial will be as earnestly engag- 
ed in singing equally as loud of redemption, and playing 
on golden harps as upward they go, the whole of both 
armies keeping time with the music, King Alpha and the 



232 THE KINGDOMS OF 

Comforter going before on white horses, and when the in- 
numerable host shall arrive in front of the great and glo- 
rious city which we have above described, then will be 
caused a halt, whilst they shall surround it preparatory to 
their entering into the great city through each of the 
twelve gates, and when this manoeuvre is performed, the 
King will command with a loud voice, saying, open ye the 
gates that the righteous nation that keeps the true way 
may enter in, and the porter will say, lift up the gates and 
be ye lifted up ye everlasting doors, and the King of glory 
shall come in, then will the gates be opened wide, and the 
king shall enter in leading his triumphant hosts through the 
gates into the city, which on this occasion will be put in the 
most splendid order, to receive and do honor to the victo- 
rious army of the great King of LightJ and every bell in 
the city will ring welcome in, welcome in, and as they 
tread the gold paved streets, being led by the king and 
conducted by the angelic escort on their way to the throne, 
•is they pass by the splendid mansion, which the king will 
have previously prepared for them, as they view them 
they will behold such dazzling splendor, as the eyes of 
mortals had never before witnessed, perfectly agreeing 
with the words the King had left on record, namely, eye 
has not seen nor ear heard, neither has it entered into the 
heart of man to conceive, the things that he has prepared 
t(?r them that love him and keep his commands ; this will 
he fully realized by the soldiers of light, when they shall 
have arrived inside of the city, and King Alpha will lead 
them into the presence of his majestic father, into which 
when they have arrived, and have been introduced by him 
to his very great and Majestic Highness, as those he had 
redeemed from the earth, having purchased their pardoa 
by shedding his blood, then will every knee be bowed, 
both of the celestial and terrestrial armies, in adoration to 
the Father, the Son and ihe Comforter, and after the Son 
has presented the terrestrial army to his Father to be his 
forever and forever, and has resigned his charge, and giv- 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS, 233 

them over into the hands of his Father,. as pure and un- 
spotted, not having either spot or wrinkle nor any such 
thing ; and the Father has received them at his hand and 
proclaimed himself well pleased in what his Son, who is 
his well beloved, has done. He will then invite him to 
dismount from the white horse which he rode when he 
went forth to war against the powers of darkness, and on 
which he went forth conquering and to conquer. And 
now, having gained a complete victory over Abadon, Sin 
and Death, and all their powers, and returned in triumph 
from the field, leading his victorious army, his Father will 
invite him to a seat on his throne, to set forever at his 
right hand, and there to receive the homage that is due 
from all created beings to him as the rightful heir to the 
throne. The Comforter will also be invited by the Father 
to dismount from his white horse, and to take a seat on 
his throne at his left hand side, in approval of all his ac- 
tions as the Commander-in-chief of his whole army, which 
very high and important of8.ce he in all things will have 
fulfilled to the full satisfaction of the almighty Father, 
who will approve of his whole proceedings accordingly. 
Then will these three agree as. always they had done be- 
fore, and bear accord in th$ holy city ; for, as we have 
before said, the Father, Son and Comforter are three in 
person, yet are they one Supreme Being, in perfect unity 
in all their actions, and they having now concluded ail 
the necessary Geremonies between them, and agreed in 
their future course of proceedings in their kingdom and 
towards their subjects, they will then turn their face to 
review the grand united army that will by their officers 
be drawn up and marshaled before the throne on the broad 
fields of eternal day for that purpose, an mg ar- 

rayed in dazzling splendor, and clothed with" the garments 
of salvation which the King had previo : red for 

them out of his rich bounty, they will ap ; - - - ^ great ad- 
vantage, and being well drilled as thej gc . gh their 



234 THE KINGDOMS OF 

various evolutions, the Father will express himself well 
satisfied with their past and present proceedings, and He 
will look approvingly on the Son arjd smile, and the Son 
will smile approvingly on the officers and army, and pro- 
claim to them that they have done well, and that their 
warfare is now accomplished, and that henceforth they 
shall rest from all their labor, and that their suffering and 
toiling is all now over, and that they now shall enter in 
and possess forever and ever the splendid mansions he 
has prepared for them in his Father's house, and inherit 
all things ; and sickness and sorrow, pain and death by 
them will be felt and feared no more, for the former things 
will be done away ; for he that sits upon the throne will 
proclaim to them that he has made all things new, and 
when the ransomed host shall hear and realise all these 
great and glorious things, they will be filled with joy un- 
speakable and full of glory, aud will break forth in loucl 
acclamations of praise and thinksgivings to him that sets 
on the throne for ever and ever, and the sound shall be 
like mighty thundering; when the whole united army 
with one accord shall sing hallelujah unto Him that loved 
us and washed us from our sins in his own blood. This 
theme will inspire the innumerable host, whose names are 
written in the Book of Life, with love to the King of 
Light, who has thus brought them to reign with him for 
ever and ever ; they will then be escorted, each individual 
to the mansion prepared for them, for as many as they be ; 
yet will there be enough for all ; and from the fact thai 
the very streets of the city are pure gold, an idea may be 
formed of the grandeur and splendor of the mansions that 
the servants of light shall inhabit therein, where they will 
have plenty of time to set down and rest, and talk their 
sufferings over, and to pay and receive calls from all the 
inhabitants of the city of the New Jerusalem, and to be- 
come intimately acquainted with all the great and good 
who have preceded them, and all who shall come after 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 235 

tlieni ;' very pleasant and joyful will be the interviews had 
between them, while they converse freely on past and pre- 
sent experience, and very interesting will be the experi- 
ence of many who lived in the different ages, from the 
most ancient antediluvian down to the most modern times, 
and those who lived_ in the days before the flood, when 
men lived over nine nundred years, will undoubtedly have 
a long and interesting experience to tell ; and all will have 
much to say concerning the great kindness and goodness 
of the King towards them, and of the great and wonder- 
ful works he has wrought. Neither will their intimacy 
be confined to those who have fought in the terrestrial 
army in the defence of the Kingdom of Light alone, but it 
will also extend to those who fought in the celestial army 
against the powers of darkness, and in favor of the King- 
dom of Light. The soldiers of the celestial army will have 
very great and wonderful things to relate concerning the 
first great battle fought, how it was commenced, contin- 
ued and ended, and how it finally terminated in the com- 
plete rout and overthrow of Jhe enemy, and a decisive vic- 
tory in favor of the Kingdom of Light, all of which will 
be due to the almighty wisdom and power of the great 
King of Light, and those shining warriors, from Gabriel 
and Michael down to the least of their number, will delight 
to ascribe all the glory and praise to the Father, the Son 
and the Comforter, who sets on the throne, for the victory 
they have gained. 

So, attentive reader, it is very evident that there will 
be great joy in that city, and in addition to all the othei 
great blessings spoken of, will be this also, that loving 
friends that have long been separated shall there meet 
again.with joy, no more to part, under much more favor- 
able circumstances than when they parted, and what will 
augment their happiness, will be the knowledge that their 
joy and happiness shall never end, but shall be eternal. 

Now we have spokea chiefly, heretofore, of the city 



236 THE KINGDOMS OF 

which, to be able to contain such a vast number of inhab- 
itants, must necessarily be exceeding large ; and in addi- 
tion to it, the King of Light will have created a new hea- 
ven and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness, un- 
to which all the subjects of the Kingdom of Light shall 
always have free access, and shall therefore range the 
blessed fields of eternal delight ; and whatever the new 
heaven and earth can afford to render them happy, will 
be at their free disposal. Now this needs no argument to 
show that if the old heaven and earth, now contains 
anything that the possession thereof would constitute their 
inhabitants happy, much more so will the new heaven and 
earth, which will in everything that is perfect and pure 
and good far excel the old, and on the new earth there will 
be no sea, so that if it in size should be no larger than the 
old earth, it would still cnntain a much larger solid surface 
than the present earth for its inhabitants to dwell on and 
be infinitely happy. Now, on the old earth on which we 
live, it seems to be the general rule that every sweet is 
mixed with bitter, and every joy with sorrow, and every 
pleasure with pain. But it will be quite the reverse with 
the inhabitants of the new world, for there it will be all 
sweet and no bitter, all joy and no sorrow, and all pleasure 
and no pain, for the inhabitants having sown to the Spirit 
shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting, which will fully 
repay them for their labor and toil in bringing it to per- 
fection, and all the fruit of this .soil will be perfectly deli- 
cious, and will grow of its own accord without labor or 
toil, so that they who are blessed to be inhabitants of that 
blessed world will have no employment but giving and 
ascribing praise and glory and honor to their King, wha 
has brought them to inherit it ; for the sowing and toiling 
and laboring to bring this good fruit to perfection, spoken 
of above, will all have been accomplished previous to their 
becoming inhabitants of that country, for it was in their 
power and their privilege whilst they were yet in the Jer- 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 23? 

restrial land to lay up treasures in the new world, where 
moth does not corrupt nor thieves break through and 
steal, and they having improved their privilege, will now 
rest from their labor and reap the fruits thereof forever 1 
and ever ; their warfare now being over, and they having 
received their bounty, they will rest forever happy and 
contented under the reign of King Alpha, whose kingdom 
will be so firmly established that no power can move it, 
therefore it shall stand forever, it being founded on the 
Eock of Ages, which cannot be prevailed against by the 
powers of darkness, for the Kingdom of Darkness, over 
which Abadon had reigned so long, being overthrown and 
Abadon and all his forces finally subdued and brought 
into subjection, and imprisoned in Hades forever and ever, 
he will therefore not be able, even • if he would, to ever 
make an attack on the Kingdom of Light again. So that 
King Alpha will be left in the peaceable and undisturbed 
possession of all his vast dominion forever and ever, and 
shall no more be annoyed, and he, because he is worthy, 
shall forever receive the homage that is due to him from 
the innumerable hosts who owe their great joy and happi- 
ness to his great and worthy name. 

And now, kind reader, your unworthy servant, the hum- 
ble author, having briefly and in a feeble manner accom- 
plished the setting forth of the reign of King Alpha and 
King Abadon, or the Eise and Progress of the Kingdoms 
of Light and Darkness, I must now conclude and bid you 
perhaps a final farewell until we meet in the presence of 
the judge when the general roll shall be called ; when, 
dear reader, it is his earnest desire that your name and 
his shall be found written in the Lamb's Book of Life, so 
that we may be partakers of all the joys of which we have 
spoken. But ere we part, we would remind you again, 
that to enjoy those very great and glorious things, we 
must, keep our King's commandments, and to do so, besides 
' loving him with all our heart, we must love our neighbor 



238 THE KINGDOMS OF 

as ourself, without regard to shade or complexion, or none 
of these joys can ever be ours, as the King himself has no 
respect of person, but of action, and will therefore not 
admit his people to do so, for in the new world there will 
be nothing but love, and to be fit to inhabit it, this impar- 
tial love must first begin here ; and what might greatly 
assist us in our actions towards others is the knowledge of 
the words left on record by the King of Light, namely, 
the same measure we measure to others shall be measured 
to us again, and whatever we do to his people, he will con- 
sider done to himself, and will reward us accordingly. 

And now, attentive reader, having began with Time ; 
when the Army of Light was yet in its infancy, and fol- 
lowed it through its various battles until finally it had 
fought its last battle and returned in triumph from the 
field, and received laurels of victory. Also, the. Eise and 
Fall of the Kingdom of Darkness and its shameful, disas- 
ter and dreadful overthrow, and the consignment of its 
members to the lake that burns with fire and brimstone, 
where the beast and false prophet are and shall be tor- 
mented day and night forever and ever. And, as above 
•said, hoping this shall never be your or my case, but in- 
stead, that we might be among the blessed number that 
shall be permitted to enter in through the gate into the 
great city of the New Jerusalem, there to partake of the 
joys that shall be revealed; and that we may be amongst 
the invited guests at the marriage supper of the Lamb, 
which will take place on the eve of Time and the usher- 
ing in of Eternity, in the city of the New Jerusalem, at 
His Father's house, at which time and place every soldier 
and subject of the Kingdom of Light being invited, will 
be there to witness and partake of the festivities of that 
grand occasion. This great feast will be everlasting, and 
the choice and rich dainties of the table will be such as 
becomes the grandeur of the occasion and the high position 
of the only begotten Son of the great and almighty King 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 239 

of Light, and the highly honored bride of his choice, who 
will with the bridegroom be arrayed in dazzling splendor 
and garments clean and white, such as eye hath never 
seen before, and the whole immense assembly will neces- 
sarily have on wedding garments, provided by the King, 
that will be suitable to the occasion, and none will be ad- 
mitted not having on the wedding garment; and Mr. 
Truth says, Blessed are those who are invited to this wed- 
ding ; "and we will vouch for the veracity of his word, 
And that the table will be exceedingly large and the sup- 
plies very abundant, Ave need hardly say, when it is taken 
into consideration the vastness of the number of the invi- 
ted guests for whom there will be enough and to spare. 
As the riches of the King is unlimited, therefore he will 
be fully able to supply the table with the richest and 
choicest viands, there being such exceeding large posses- 
sions in his hands, from which to collect supplies, and he 
having such an innumerable host of able and trusty ser- 
vants to prepare all things necessary for the exceeding- 
grand occasion. The service will be of the choicest and 
richest materials imaginable, and the dainties of the most 
rare, costly and best kind ; the greatness of the varieties 
cannot be told, and all prepared to suit the taste of the 
guest ; and there will also be a full supply of new wine, 
of which he promised his chosen twelve that he would 
drink with them in his Father's kingdom, including others 
no doubt besides them ; and he also promised that he 
would gird himself and serve them, and moreover he will 
wipe all tears away from his people's eyes, and they will 
be thus fed and feasted, and will have no more sorrow or 
trouble, but joy, and instead, while eternity lasts, the best 
of music will be in abundance for evermore, 



240 ' THE KINGDOMS OF 

And now, dear reader, having finished this our little 
essay, or work of faith and labor of love, by way of con- 
clusion, and with our best wishes for your temporal and 
eternal welfare, we bid you a kind and an affectionate 
farewell, hoping that we will be so happy as to meet in 
the great city of the New Jerusalem, and be among the 
invited guests at the marriage supper of the Lamb. So 
prayeth your humble servant, the author, 

LORENZO DOW BLACKSON. 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 241 



A SUPPLEMENT BY THE AUTHOR. 



AS AN APPENDIX TO THE FOREGOING PART 
OF HIS ESSAY ON THE RISE AND PROGRESS 
OF THE KINGDOMS OF LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 

Courteous reader, in addressing ourself to yon again, 
in addition to what we have already said, it is merely in 
a brief manner, to give you our views more fulfy on some 
topics on which we have previously treated, as you may 
have readily discovered we have been very limited in our 
views on some very important matters regarding the King- 
doms of Light and Darkness. This neglect has been 
partly owing to the lack of time and opportunity; there- 
fore we address you again on some of the leading points. 
We will commence with the inquiry, Will King Alpha 
himself personally appear and remain with his subjects on 
the terrestrial land during the thousand years of peace, in 
which Abadon and his colleagues and subjects are bound 
in prison? In answer to that inquiry, our opinion is that 
he certainly will, and we believe our King's record book 
will bear us out in this opinion ; for as it is written there- 
in, that all of his people shall live and reign with him 
a thousand years, and the rest of the dead shall not live 
until the thousand years shall have expired, therefore, if 

16 



242 THE KINGDOMS OF 

liis people, who shall live during the said thousand years, 
are not in that time to inhabit the earth, as a matter of 
course the subjects of Abadon all being dead during the 
same time, they certainly cannot inhabit it, and as Abadon 
himself will be bound in prison during all that time, it is 
reasonable to suppose that all of his colleagues and subor- 
dinates will likewise be confined with him ; to suppose 
otherwise would be to admit of the earth being uninhabi- 
ted for the space of a thousand years, or else inhabited 
01 ly by the confederates of Abadon. Such a belief would 
be preposterous, and not for a moment to be sanctioned 
by any intelligent mind ; for to admit this would be giv- 
ing Abadon's army the pre-eminence, and as having van- 
quished the foe and holding the field in possession ; for 
the earth is the battle field on which all the great and mar- 
velous battles have been and will be fought between the 
armies of Light and Darkness, and when the victory shall 
liave been gained in favor of the grand Army of Light, 
then will the victorious hosts encamp upon the ground, it 
now being made sacred by the many privations and suf- 
ferings ana conflicts they had endured, while they were 
battling with the foe under the lead of their much loved 
Commander-in-chief, and also hallowed by his blood being 
shed thereon, and that also of many of their fellow sol- 
diers, who all now having gained a complete victory over 
all their foes and arisen with their King, they, we believe 
upon good authority, will reign with him a thousand years 
on the earth, having torn clown the Kingdom of Darkness, 
which had been so strongly established therein, and built 
the Kingdom of Light on the rains thereof, and firmly 
establish the great and beloved c;ty of Zion, and dwelling 
therein, as well as in the camp. 

Now the authority we have for believing these things 
is this : it is left written in the King of Light's record 
book, that after the thousand years of peace have expired 
and Abadon shall be loosed from prison for a little season, 



LIGHT AND DABKNESS. 243 

together with all his army, who, being deceived by him, 
will be brought again on the field, namely, the earth, from 
which they had been removed, and so numerous will be 
their force that they, it seems, will cover the whole breadth 
of the earth, and encompass the camp of the soldiers of 
Light about and the beloved city of Zion, but will be able 
to do the soldiers of Light no further harm, for King 
Alpha from on high will bring to bear his heavy fiery ar- 
tillery upon them, which will pour such copious showers 
of such heavy and effective missiles as will utterly dis- 
comfit the Army of Darkness, and cause them and A badon 
their leader to gladly retreat into Hades, so utterly de- 
spoiled and ruined that they could not, if they would, ever 
again be able to make the vain attempt to war against the 
very great and almighty Kiag of Light and his victorious 
army. 

Now it is evident from the above that the Army of 
Light will be quartered on the earth- at the time of the at- 
tempted attack of the powers of darkness, and will have 
been so during the preceding thousand years, for if that 
they shall not have been encamped on the earth, nor the 
city of Zion, there built, how could Abadon's army, com - 
ing up on the breadth of the earth, compass them about ; 
this it is self evident could not be, which will prove con • 
clusively that the saints will inhabit the earth during the 
time that Abadon is bound in prison, and as all sin will 
then be removed with him, and his crew from the face of 
the earth, it is reasonable to suppose that the curse will 
then also be removed, and the earth will be restored to its 
fir&t state of sinless perfection with all the inhabitants 
thereof, whose former corruptible bodies will then have 
become incorruptible, and mortality will have put on im- 
mortality, Death having been swallowed up in victory ; 
and they being now become the children of the resurrec- 
tion, it would seem there could be no sufficient reason why 
the King of Light would not dwell personally amoogst 



244 THE KINGOMS Otf 

them, for we have no scripture (that I am aware of,) to 
show that there will be any greater change than the re- 
surrection of the just, to fit them to behold the face of 
their king, and dwell in his glorious presence, and in the 
society and company of saints and angels, and if so we in- 
fer that the King of Light will certainly dwell personally 
amongst them during the said thousand years, as well as 
in all futurity. But in what way and manner he will re- 
veal himself, it is in my humble opinion, not for us yet to 
know, but as he seems to have been very intimate with 
our .fore-father Adam, previous to the transgression, it is 
fair to suppose that he will be equally' as intimate with his 
posterity, when their transgression shall have been remov- 
ed by the second Adam, and who was, and is much great- 
er than the first, and therefore will gain for his children 
all, and more than all they lost by the first Adam. And 
in regard to the earth itself, it too is reasonable to believe 
will have undergone a very great change, when the curse 
shall have been removed, and whatever of perfection it 
may have had in the beginning, calculated to make the in- 
habitants thereof completely happy, it may then be reason- 
ably expected to have in still greater abundance, seeing 
there are, or shall be many more to enjoy it, and as the 
transgression of our fore-parents brought death on man 
and all our woes, and caused the earth to be cursed for 
their sakes, which was far from the intention for which it 
was created, therefore when the curse shall have been 
entirely removed, it is in our opinion not too much to say- 
that the earth and all it contains, will then be fully re- 
stored to all its original perfection, as it was in the days 
of man's innocence, before he had fallen from the high and 
holy estate in which he was created. Now we would not 
presume to certify fully what that state was, as it is a great 
mystery, how they, being as Ave suppose, a natural body 
were capable of being in that state, also immortal ; and be- 
ing immortal, which would in our judgment seem to be of 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 245 

a spiritual essence, partake of the natural things of the 
earth. But as great a mystery as it is, it seems that they 
could enjoy, and partake of all the good things of the 
earth, which things were natural, yet when we come to 
consider we can perceive that King Alpha himself, after 
his resurrection appeared to his disiples in the body, and 
spoke to them of having flesh and bones, and showed them 
his hands and feet, and told them to feel him by handling 
Mm. that they might thereby know that he was present 
witn them in body, and to confirm this, when they had by 
his intimation, given him a piece of broiled fish and honey- 
comb, he took it and did eat before them. This now 
would be a strong argument in favor of the belief, that the 
bodies of his people, though being spiritual after the re- 
surrection, can yet nevertheless, partake and enjoy the 
good things that will then be on the earth. 

But in what they will differ from what they now are, 
we are not yet to know. But this much we can say upon 
sufficiently good authority, that the earth and all it con- 
tains will be as perfect at least if not more so than it was 
before the fall of man, for he having gained, through the 
obedience of the second Adam, all that paradisiacal state 
of happiness that he lost through the disobedience of the 
first Adam, he will undoubtedly enjoy it equally as well 
as would Adam if he had kept his first estate. And the 
earth being then filled with everything that is good and 
calculated to make its inhabitants completely happy, they 
v will therefore, during the thousand years they shall reign 
with King Alpha on the earth, partake and enjoy with 
him all the good things that are therein, without the ne- 
cessity of laboring and toiling to get what they shall en- 
joy ; their employment being chiefly to ascribe praise and 
glory and honor and adoration to their King, who has 
given them these things to enjoy, and who shall now con- 
tinually dwell amongst them to cheer them by his pre-* 
sen.ce and constitute them completely happy. 



246 THE KINGDOMS OF 

Now it seems expedient that there should at least be 
one thousand years that the earth and all the inhabitants 
thereof, and all it contains, should be wholly the Lord's, 
in which time his Spirit should no more be grieved as it 
had been during the six thousand years that will have 
passed, and as one day is with him as a thousand years, 
and a thousand years as one day, and as he made the hea- 
vens and the earth in six days, and rested on the seventh, 
and blessed and hallowed it and set it apart as a Sabbath, 
so in like manner, after he has labored with his crealure 
man for six thousand years, and been grieved, but having 
now ended his labor and brought them to a state of perfec- 
tion, he will rest* on the seventh from all his labor, and 
set it apart and sanctify it as a holy Sabbath, in which his 
people shall worship him in an acceptable manner, without 
fear or molestation, for it would seem that he having cre- 
ated the earth and all thereon for his own glory, and then 
not to have one thousand years time of it to be wholly 
his, it would appear as though Abadon had gained some 
advantage which King Alpha, being jealous of his own 
glory, will not permit, but will dwell and reign with his 
people on earth for the space of a thousand years, and then 
having fully accomplished his will on and with the earth, 
he will then have no further need of its continuance, for 
there is cause to believe it was only intended from the be- 
ginning to be the home of mankind in his probationary 
state, and not his eternal adocle ; therefore, when both it 
and man have fully answered the end of their creation, the 
old earth will be removed to give place to a new and more 
perfect one ; as man also shall have attained the resurrec- 
tion of the body, having been by the King created anew 
a thousand years prior to the dissolution of the old earth, 
during which time, as we have before stated, Abadon and 
his subjects and confederates will have been bound in 
prison, and reserved in chains of darkness until the day 
and time appointed for them to be judged. He and they 



LIGHT AND DAEKNESS. 24:7 

will then be loosed for a little season, and suffered to run 
at large, and it seems from what is left on record, that 
notwithstanding his many previous battles against the 
Kingdom of Light, and his defeat in each of them, and his 
late disastrous overthrow with his whole army, from 
which they will have been so very recently relieved 
through the forbearance of the great Conqueror, yet he will 
not take it as though it was forbearance on the part of 
King Alpha, but will act as though he had achieved it by 
his own power and skill, and as if he expected to regain 
his former position on the terrestrial land, and foriify 
himself preparatory to his making an attack on the .celes- 
tial land. He will gather the two grand divisions of his 
army together, including all his subjects, whom we have 
before termed Gog and Magog, and will bring them, as 
before said, up on the breadth of the earth, and encompass 
the camp of the soldiers of Light and the city of Zion 
about. Now it is not to be supposed that the great Army 
of Light under the lead of their proper officers are not able 
to meet and thwart this vast host of Abadon's army, that 
they (the Army of Light) will not go out at this time to 
meet them. But their warfare having long since been 
accomplished, it will not be the will of their King that 
they should have any more trouble or conflicts, and as he 
himself, without the aid of any of his creatures, is much 
more than a match for Abadon and all his combined forces, 
and will send copious showers of fire from himself in the 
celestial land upon them, which shall devour them. This 
then will put a final end to any more wars between the 
powers of Light and Darkness, and that they should end 
in this way, perhaps, is expedient, that Abadon and all his 
host might be hushed to silence forever thereafter and not 
be able to boast of what he or they might have done, if 
they could have had the opportunity. But he having been 
liberated and permitted to assemble all his united force 
without the lack of one individual belonging to his whole 



243 THE KINGDOMS OF 

army, and allowed to employ all his skill and power, and 
yet by King Alpha's individual power, so easily over- 
thrown if he should not have been convinced before. This 
would be sufficient to convince him and all his hosts that 
the power of King Alpha is infinite, for by the almighty 
power of King Alpha, both him and his colleagues will 
have been cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where 
he and the false Army of Light and their aiders and abet- 
tors shall be tormented day and night forever and ever. 
But the true Army of Light being now disbanded, as there 
Will be no more need of fighting, they will, as before said, 
be made citizens of the New Jerusalem city and inhabi- 
tants of the new heaven and earth forever and ever, which, 
he that sets upon the. throne will create for their comfort 
and enjoyment, as their probationary state will have then 
expired, and the old heaven and earth, with all the good 
they ever possessed, will not by King Alpha be thought 
sufficiently pure and perfect in his sight for the eternal 
abode of his people, whom he will now greatly delight in 
and in making them completely happy and situating them 
in the very grand and splendid mansions he will have pre- 
pared for .them in the great New Jerusalem city, and put- 
ting them in possession of their portion in the new heaven 
and earth. 

Now, as the word inherit means to possess, and as it is 
recorded in the King's book that he that overcomes shall 
inherit all things, therefore we reasonably conclude that 
the portion of each soldier in the Army of Light will be 
• very great and extensive, as all the vast dominion of the 
King of Light will be given to them; and if, as is sup- 
posed by many wise men, that the innumerable stars are 
worlds, many of them in magnitude far superior to the 
earth we now inhabit, it may be, for aught that we know 
to the contrary, that to each of his soldiers, as a reward, 
he may give him a world to reign over, seeing he has 
fully the ability to do so ; and has said that his servants 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 249 

who overcome shall reign with, him forever. Now, as 
great and grand as the idea may seem for a man to be 
exalted to the high position of having a world in his pos- 
session, yet it is not too much for an infinite Glod to be- 
stow, if it seems good to him so to do on his creature man as 
an infinite reward for having faithfully served him in the 
field. But whether it be in the possession of worlds or 
not that the servants of Light are to be constituted com- 
pletely happy, it is not given us yet to know, for we now 
see, according to sacred writ, darkly through a veil, which 
is the flesh. But nevertheless, this much we can know, 
whilst yet in our present state, agreeably to- our King's 
own word, if we comtiniie in his service faithfully to the 
end, we shall in a future state inherit all things, and he 
will be our Eather, and we shall be his children. This, 
we presume, will be an infinite reward, and the very hope 
of it should incite us to duty, no matter how severe it may 
seem, or hard to do, for we will get the large possessions 
promised to us, cheap at any price, not excepting our life 
itself, seeing that if we lose it, we will surely find it again 
under much greater advantages, to lose it no more forever. 
Therefore, my fellow-soldiers in the great Army of Light, 
let us, while in the battle-field, rally to the standard of our 
King, and fight willingly and manfully under his blood- 
stained banner. But the hope of reward should not be 
our chief motive to action, but instead, love to our King 
and gratitude for past and present favors, for that is what 
as true soldiers, should constrain us, for we must love om 
King with all our heart, and our neighbor as ourselves, to 
be true soldiers, for if we lack this test, the King will not 
acknowledge us as belonging to his. army, for it was one 
of his most especial commandments, given just previ- 
ously to his departure to the celestial land, that in addi- 
tion to loving him with all. our heart, we should love our 
neighbor as ourself, none of course can be excluded from 
our love on account of the color of their skin, as our King 



250 THE KINGDOMS OF 

makes no exception, and whatever different opinions or 
rale or regulation we may have in the organization of our 
various regiments, in this one point we must agree to be 
reckoned in the Army of Light if at all, we must love one 
another, for our King has said, By this shall all men know 
that ye are my disciples if ye have love one to another. 
To not have it would therefore constitute us none of his, 
but instead, as belonging to the alien army. If we would 
not be found in that position when our King comes to 
make up his jewels, let us observe this and all his other 
commandments, so that we may be able to meet him with 
joy when he comes. 

And, kind reader, having said thus much as a supple- 
ment to the foregoing part of this work, it may not be 
needful for us to continue our remarks further in this di- 
rection. But after bidding you again an affectionate fare- 
well, to conclude by adding some original poems, suitable 
to the occasion, and composed by the author expressly for 
this work : 

A certain King whose power is great, 
For his own glory did create 
A spacious globe, and it did place 
In what is termed the field of space. 

This globe by name he called the earth, 
Ordaining that it should give birth 
To creatures formed by his own hand, 
And placed there to possess the land. 

In his own image man he made, 
As he with his co-workers said, 
And from his side a rib did take, 
Of which a woman he did make. 

So that they, male and female, were, 
, And unto man the King brought her, 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 251 

To be to him a helper meet, 
And make Kis happiness complete. 

And he them blessed, and gave command 
To multiply upon the land ; 
And fruitful be upon the earth, 
Subdue, replenish and give birth. 

And have dominion over all, 

Of birds and beasts, both great and small— 

And fish, and all on earth that live 

He over them dominion gave. 

And all the herbs and trees and fruit 
That did their palates please and suit, 
To them he said should be for food, 
And he pronounced them very good. 

He then a garden. very fair 
In Eden made, and placed them there. 
And from the ground he caused to grow 
Trees beautiful and useful too. 

And doubtless many flowers were there 
That were both beautiful and fair, 
And they might always happy be, 
There being but one forbidden tree. 

Which in the garden's midst was placed, 
And they commanded not to taste 
On pain and penalty of death. 
As they thereby would lose their breath. 

This, was of knowledge called the tree 
Of good and evil both we see, 
And near it stood the Tree of Life, 
Which was free for this man and wife. 



252 THE KINGDOMS OF 

Of which thej might partake and live, 
And to their King the honor give, " 
For what to them he did bestow 
Of all things which on earth did grow. 

To them, all things were given free, 
Except the one forbidden Tree. 
Of which the King to them did say, 
To eat therefore ye die that day. 

This thing would come upon them sure 
If they partook what this tree bore. 
But all things else to them was given 
Of things on earth beneath the heaven. 

Yet sad we are to have to tell 
These two they disobeyed and fell, 
By taking of the forbidden Tree, 
They brought themselves to misery. 

Now previous to the time when they 
Did thus transgress and disobey, 
There was a spirit fell from heaven, 
Who rebelled, and from thence was driven. 

For daring to attempt to fight 
Against the almighty King of Light, 
And raising impious war in heaven, 
Hence he from thence was quickly driven. 

With him were many others fell, 
Who like him also did rebel 
Against Him who did them all create 
And placed them in a happy state. 

And as no merit was their own, 
'Twas all through the free gift alone 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 

Of the great King of Light, who had 
Them and all other creatures made. 

Therefore their sin was very great 

To oppose Him who did them create 

And give them all the joys above, 

They nought should know but Him to love. 

But as instead they did rebel, 
Therefore from happiness they fell, 
For warring angel Michael went 
And Gabriel he was also sent 

For to oppose these powers of night 
Who dared against their King to fight. 
The battle was set in array, 
The Powers of Darkness lost that day. 

Their army it was put to flight 
And driven from the fields of Light. 
But yet they were not driven down, 
But beat back from the battle ground. 

And each engagement suffered loss, 
And all of their vain hopes were crossed. 
Now orator Truth began the fight 
Against these boisterous sons of night. 

And with a dar,£ their leader wound 
And threw him flat upon the ground. 
As he had first broke peace in heaven, 
Truth said from thence he must be driven. 

So thus the battle was began, 
And Satan strove, but strove in vain, 
For to retain his place in heaven, 
But could not, for he down was driven. 



251 THE KINGDOMS OF 

For on the third day of the fight, 
Appeared the mighty King of Light, 
And in a fiery chariot rode 
Upon the field, and overthrowed 

All these dark powers, and bound them to 
His chariot wheels, that they might know 
How vain was all their false pretence 
For to oppose Omnipotence. 

He then consigned them down to hell, 

His thunder-bolts upon them fell. 

So that a refuge even there 

Was found from such great wrath severe. 

So after they there long had lain 
Stretched out upon the burning plain, 
Abadon essayed to raise his head, 
Though thunder-scared, and thus he said : 

Comrades in arms ! Arise ! arise ! 
Though we are driven from the skies, 
Let's not be idle even here, 
What'er we can do, then prepare. 

To do with all the speed we can, 
Though we are on this burning plain, 
Let's build a castle and there meet. 
"When we have got it all complete, 

And counsel take what's best to do, 
To be avenged on our dread foe 
"Who drove us from the heavenly place, 
And has against us set his face. 

So they concluded not to meet 
The foe that did them once defeat. 



LIGHT AND DAKKNESS. 255 

But did agree, a better plan 

Would be to attack his creature man. 

So therefore Abadon went forth 
To see if he could find the earth, 
The place prepared for man to live, 

Whisk by his King to him was give, 

In finding it he had success, 
And also on it found the place 
Where did abide the man and wife 
Who were so happy then in life. 

Them he determined to destroy, 
And put an end to all their joy, 
By causing them to thus transgress, 
And thereby lose their happiness. 

So he the woman did assail, 
And also'did on her prevail; 
She being the weaker of the pair, 
Abadon therefore attacked her, 

And caused her to believe a lie, 
And said they would not surely die, 
And eating would make them more wise, 
And open would be both their eyes, 

If they eat of the forbidden tree, 
Themselves as gods would surely be, 
And good and evil they would know 
By eating what on this tree grew. 

And that their King himself did know- 
That if they eat, it would be so, 
And therefore he had them forbid 
To keep from them this knowledge hid. 



256 THE KINGDOMS OP 

So when she saw the fruit looked fair 
That grew upon this tree so rare, 
Believing that to eat she'd grow 
So wise that she would all things know. 

'Twas then she did put forth her hand 
And dare to break her God's command, ^k 
She also gave unto her mate, 
Who like her fell in the same state. 

Thus was King Alpha's law transgressed 
By those who had by him been placed 
In that delightful place of rest, 
And who so greatly he had blessed. 

Therefore, as they did thus offend 
Him who had always been their friend. 
They were for this from Eden driven 
Who dared to offend the Prince of Heaven. 

And for their sakes was put on earth 
A curse that thorns it might bring forth, 
And they were told they surely must 
As they were dust return to dust. 

Our steps we're forced to now make long. 
As we must soon conclude our song, 
And many things we must pass by, 
And not describe them minutely. 

So as these two did thus transgress, 
They did bring Death on all their race. 
And all thereby must surely die, 
And also in the dust must lie. 

And never more from thence to rise, 
Unless there was a sacrifice 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. -257 

For to atone for their great sin, 
They never could rise up again. 

The King therefore in mercy great 
^Prepared to save them from that state, 
And did prepare a sacrifice 
That was sufficient to suffice. 

As Abadon had in serpent's form 
Essayed to do them this great harm, 
Therefore King Alpha to him said, 
The woman's seed should bruise his heacl. 

And as he had beguiled her, 
Therefore should be his greatest power 
To only make her children feel 
His malice raging at their heel. 

So now began to multiply, 
The race of those who were to die. 
Two sons were first unto them given, 
The one served well the King of Heaven. 

The elder served him not so well, 
But did adhere to the king of hell, 
And because his brother's work was good ? 
His being bad, he shed his blood. 

Which brought King Alpha's wrath upon 
Him, and he cursed him from the ground 
Which had received his brother's blood, 
So he therefore a criminal stood. 

Pronounced a vagabond on earth, 
From the King's presence he went forth. 
His seed increasing in the land, 
They disobeyed the King's command. 

But God gave Eve another son, 
On whom his blessing came upon, 
Their offspring seemed to serve the Lord, 
And to give heed unto his word. 
17 



258 THE KINGDOMS OF 

Hence there two Kingdoms now were formed, 
The one for good, the other harm. 
The ono served God, the other not, 
•cemed his precepts to forget. 

Yet they had many daughters fair 
Which seen and loved by good men were, 
Who did partake of them for wives. 
This made a change upon their lives. 

So that all flesh became corrupt, 

.i'om the earth a cry went up, 
Which vengeance brought upon the head 
Of those who from the right had fled. 

But there was one who did do right, 
Noah, who served the King of Light, 
Therefore found grace in his King's eye, 
Who did resolve he should not die. 

Eat him and hi3 posterity 
Their life should be to them a prey, 
When ho all others should destroy, 
They all the earth should then enjoy. 

For on the earth he'd bring a flood, 
And sweep from thence the foes of God. 

in an ark would ^"oah save 
Upon the bosom of the wave. 

Thus he declared, and thus he done, 
A flood of water brought he on 
The earth, that swept from off its face 
All but what in the Ark were placed. 

That they might stock the earth again, 
He therefore did let them remain- 
And unto them his blessing give, 
Saying, multiply, replenish, live. 
And so they all the earth possessed, 
And by their King were saved and blessed. 
Who gave unto them his command, 
A '. said they might possess the land,. 
And eat the fruits thereof and live,. 
And to his word adherence give. 



LI&HT AND DARKNESS, 259 

Bat all their offspring did not so, 
As previously we let you know. 
For some did right and others wrong, 
As time did thus advance along, • 

Now some of these we here might name, 
Who were of great renown and fame. 
And did great wonders in their day, 
Some for the right, some the wrong way, ! 

The first of note that we can name, 
Was Nimrod, of the race of Ham, 
Who did become a mighty man, 
And ruled as king upon the land, 

A mighty hunter called was he 
Before the Lord, as you may see, 
By looking in the Sing's record, 
Which doth declare his holy word, 

The founding of his Kingdom were 
Babel in the land of Shinar, 
Including other places too, 
Which probably he did subdue 

That he was mighty, we're assured 
By reading in King Alpha's word. 
But what did constitute his power 
Of that we are not made so sure. 

But some attempt for to express, 
It did consist in wickedness. 
But as true greatness cannot be 
Connected with iniquity. 

Therefore we claim they have no right 
For so to speak of Mmrod's might, 
As it is left upon record 
He mighty was before the Lord, 

And for his might to associate 

With Alpha's name, who is so great, 

If wrong his might did constitute, 

'Twoald seem King Alpha's name to poli'-e, 



260 THE KINGDOMS OF 

Therefore we can't agree with them, 
To couple wickedness with his name. 
So Nimrod then might have been good, 
And for the cause of Alpha stood. 

What was called Shinar long ago, 
It's thought is China, and if so, 
To Nimrod's due for bringing forth 
The largest nation now on earth. 

Whose government has longer stood 
Than any nation since the flood. 
So then this people of Ham's race 
There's none so numerous on earth's face 

Which speaks not ill of this same race 
On whom is piled so much disgrace. 
But history, sacred nor profane, 
Those who do so will not sustain. 

The next great man that's on record, 
A special friend was of the Lord, 
Whose name was called Abraham, 
And he adored King Alpha's name. 

He was a mighty man of war, 
His name was known near and far, 
He for his King did bravely fight, 
And put his enemies to flight 

And he believed in every word 
'Twas spoke unto him by the Lord. 
In this his power did consist, 
And this was termed Righteousness. 

Therefore he was called Alpha's friend.. 
On whom he fully could depend. 
In all things which he did command, 
This Abraham did firmly stand. 

For having one beloved son 
On whom his heart was set upon, 
And him King Alpha told to slay, 
Wherefore prepared he to obey- 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS, gfl 

But while he was preparing to, 
And in his hand the weapon drew 
For to despatch Lis dearest son 
On whom his heart was set upon, 

The King from heaven called his name, 
Saying, Stay thy hand now, Abraham. 
This act proves thy regard for me, 
And that thou fear'st me now I see. 

Therefore thou shall be greatly blessed, 
And of the things of life possessed, 
Also thy seed shall numerous be, 
And all mankind be blessed in thee. 

And Lot lived also in his day 
Who did to the same sovereign pray* 
And was a soldier in his cause, 
And subject was unto his laws. 

Therefore he was delivered, when. 
King Alpha did from heaven send 
Fire and brimstone on his foes, 
Who stubbornly did his will oppose. 

So Sodom and Q-omorrah, too, 
He by these weapons did subdue, 
But brought Lot out in safety, 
And also part of his family. 

But Lot's frail wife, who disobeyed, 
On her also was vengeance laid, 
And she was caused for to halt, 
And did become a pillar of salt. 

Isaac and Jacob, too, we'd name, 
The sons of faithful Abraham, 
Who, like their father, loved the Lord, 
And did obey and keep his word. 

Of Jacob much is on record, 
And how he wrestled with the Lord. 
And was so loth to let him go 
Till he a blessing would bestow. 



262 THE KINGDOMS OF 

He had twelve sons, and from them came- 
A nation, Israel called by name, 
Which to their father had been given 
By his great King who lives in heaven. 

Now their descendants seemed also 
The King their Father serve to know, 
And to his word many gave heed, 
And called on him in time of need. 

Now they in Egypt had been sent, 
Into which land they also went, 
And then continued many a day, 
And often to their King would pray. 

Now they increased in Egypt's land, 
And were oppressed by Pharaoh's hand. 
Who bound them down in slavery, 
Therefore they cried to be made free. 

And King Alpha their cries did hear, 
And for their help did soon appear. 
And called on Moses for to go, 
That he should let King Pharaoh know 

That there was one more great than he . 
Who had resolved to set them free. 
At first he hardened his heart, 
Unwilling to let them depart 

But punishments on him were sent, 
Which often caused him to repent. 
But full as oft he'd hardened be, 
He was so loth to set them free. 

At length King Alpha gave command, 
That there be slain in Egypt's land 
The first born in each family, 
T Twas then he let Israel go free. 

Moses and Aaron led them on 
To the Red Sea, its banks upon. 
Then Israel began to fear 
As Pharaoh followed in the rear. 



LIGHT AND DAKOTESS. 26-3 

Then Moses said, Stand still and see, 
That God this day will set you free. 
For Pharaoh and his host you'll never 
See them after this day forever. 

And then by the comniand of God, 
Moses was bid to stretch his rod, 
Which, when he did, the sea gave way, 
And Israel marched through that day. 

And when that they the sea had crossed, 
Again he stretched, and Pharaoh's host 
Was drowned in the mighty flood, 
Who dared pursue the friends of God, 

Then Israel sang most joyfully, 

When they perceived that they were free. 

But time would fail to tell of all 

That did the Israelites befall. 

Therefore I must cut short and say 
They from the right way oft did stray. 
And oft the heart of Moses grieved 
Through stubborness and unbelief. 

Though he gave them a good command, 
Which he received from God's own hand. 
They this command did not obey, 
But transgressed it from day to day. 

At length the good man Moses died, 
On Joshua then the burden laid, 
Who led them across Jordan's flood, 
To the land 'twas promised them by God 

And there they often did rebel, 
How often time would fail to tell, 
But yet there always some were true, 
And in the right way did pursue. 

But as their names so numerous are ? 
We'll to the King's book you refer, 
In which you'll find their act3 and deeds 
Which at your leisure you may read. 



264 THE KINGDOMS OF 

As we have not attempted here 
To point out each one who they are. 
But that there always some would fight 
Against the wrong and for the right. 

But time would fail to tell of all 
That did to many men befall. 
How some did faithfully serve the Lord, 
And others disobeyed his word. 

But many came and many went, 
At length his Son the Father sent 
On earth to pay the debt of man, 
And lay for them the gospel plan. 

As we are limited in space, 
We are therefore compelled to haste. 
And so we will but hit and miss, 
Take some of that and some of this. 

Now to return to the great Son, 
Who on our earth had come upon, 
For to assail hell and the grave, 
And from their power his people save. 

The tyrant Death for to subdue, 
And thereby bring his people through, 
And having suffered in their stead, 
He would them unto victory lead. 

For this he came and did complete, 
And then went up and took his seat 
Upon his throne at the right side 
Of his great Father, to provide 

For all his faithful followers who, 
Like him, shall fight their passage through. 
And having overcome, shall rest 
Forever in his presence blessed. 

Now he had left a chosen band 

To blow the trump throughout the land, 

Also to call for volunteers 

Who would take part in these great wars. 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS, 265 

In blowing they had great success, 
For many to their ranks did press. 
And valiant fought until they fell 
Warring 'gainst powers of earth and hell. 

And others still did them succeed, 
For in their cause did many bleed, 
And many a mighty hero fell 
Contending with the powers of hell. 

Yet none the less the Army of Light 
Continued able for the fight, 
And in the various regiments 
There many valiant heroes went. 

And they a mighty General had, 
The Comforter, who them did lead, 
On many a well -fought battle field, 
In which the foe was forced to yield. 

And Alpha's army did prevail, 
And did the powers of hell assail. 
Wher'er they quartered on the earth, 
His valiant army did go forth. 

But sometimes through some leader's fault, 
Some regiments were forced to halt. 
For letting enemies creep in, 
They thereby were inclined to sin. 

But time would fail to tell of all 
Who thus from steadfastness did fall, 
Or to describe xhe reason why 
So many souls were doomed to die. 

In every quarter of the earth, 
And in that too which gave us birth, 
These enemies have oft crept in, 
And caused some to yield to sin. 

Now as their number is so great, . 
We cannot them enumerate. 
But lift our voice against them aril, 
The high, the low, the great, the small. 



266 , THE KINGDOMS OF 

For in the various places where 
Are marshalled soldiers for the war, 
There's many stands for to oppose 
The army as it onward goes. 
There's Mr. Pride, also Illwill, 
And Prejudice remaining still, 
Though oft attacked they have been, 
They still sustain the cause of sin. 
There's many more that just like them 
In the same cause support the same, 
And stand opposed to what is right, 
And against which they strongly fight. 
And in what's termed America, 
They still remain unto this day 
Battling for Abadon's evil cause 
'Gainst Alpha's just and righteous laws. 
Though we have written much upon 
The wickedness that here is done, 
Yet there is much we still might say 
Of what occurs in these our days. 
Formality, a mighty foe, 
Has now crept in the army too, 
And robs it of that mighty power, 
That Satan use to flee before. 
And did the powers of earth subdue, 
And chase the foe and him pursue, 
And would no quarters to them give, 
In or suffer them at all to liVe. 
But now they with these friends do make 
And closely in their bosom take 
Those enemies to the King of Light, 
They do not now against them fight. 
Unto the world they now conform, 
Instead they should the world transform 
Unto the image of his Son, 
The great and the almighty One. 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 267 

The praise of men there's many love 
More than they do the things above, 
And on these things their hearts are set, 
So that they nobler things forget. 

The maxims of the world they crave, 
And fashions thereof some will have 
Eegardless of what they may cost, 
They'll have them if their soul's lost. 

And some who in the front do stand, 
They do not keep the King's command, 
And though they stand in a high place, 
Their acts bring on the cause disgrace, 
They in their dealings partial are, 
For while to some they're most severe, 
There's others they do always screen, 
As though their fault could not be seen. 
And some good men they trample down 
Beneath their feet upon the ground, 
And bad men they're exalted high, 
And lifted up on to the sky. 
In offices of trust they're put, 
And better men are oft kept out, 
Yea, they support such wicked things, 
Yet say they're servants of the King. 
To make these things more plain, we'll say, 
These things are done in this our day • 
By men who do the highest stand 
In church, and should keep the command. 
ISTow these are stumbling blocks indeed, 
The men we say who thus proceed. 
They are unworthy of the place 
They occupy, and it disgrace. 
Ko matter what pretext they have, 
'Twill not from this decision save, 
Kor screen them from the wrath of God, 
Who in these wicked ways have trod, 



268 THE KINGDOMS OF 

Some say they obligations have, 
Which bind them for some men to save 
In preference unto some others, 
Seeing that they are pledged as brothers. 

Now, if this really is the fact 
That Christian men form such compact, 
They bind themselves to not do right, 
And sin against the King of Light. 

Yea, they do form a league with hell, 
Which if they keep, they there must dwell. 
For it conflicts with God'3 command, 
And how can those who break it stand ? 

When he doth come to judge all men, 
Nothing but justice will stand then. 
To persons he has no respect, 
And all that's wrong he will reject. 

And injustice is surely wrong, 
And does not to his Church belong. 
So they who use partiality 
The King and them cannot agree. 

Then men of God. come, flee these things, 
Which on the Church such evil brings, 
And do your part to keep her pure, 
That she in judgment may endure. 

The scrutiny of Alpha's eye 
Before whom all things open lie, 
That when he comes the Judge severe, 
She then may stand approved and clear. 

As she the army is of Light, 
She thus must be prepared to fight.' 
And stand when conies the great review, 
When all the warfare has got through. 

Therefore let every regiment 
Endeavor to be diligent, 
And be prepared to meet the foe 
When to the battle they must go. 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS, 

For a great war is coming on, 
The precise time is known to none, 
Except the King of Light alone. 
To all others it is unknown. 

For so his word doth plainly say 
The coming of the trying day 
Will be as comes a thief at night, 
And so will come the King of Light. 

To lead his army to the fight, 

Which shall defeat the powers of night, 

For victory shall be achieved 

By those who have his word believed. 

Therefore when men attempt to say 
That they may know the very day, 
They contradict the Word of God, 
And such their words have never stood. 

For some to know the time pretend, 
When surely there will come the end, 
But past experience makes it plain, 
That all such pretences are vain. 

And proves the truth of the record 
That's given to us by the Lord, 
Which he in mercy did provide, 
That it should always be our guide. 

Kow as we've come down to our day, 
We must therefore pursue our way, 
And complete what we have began, 
Concerning of the sons of men. 

■So to the army we return, 

Which yet has many things to learn, 

To perfect her in everything 

That she may stand before the King, 

When he doth come to take command, 
That each may in his station stand, 



270 THE KINGDOMS OF 

And also be in perfect drill, 
And every order may fulfill. 

And may have the whole armor on, 
That he may say to them well done, 
Come, follow me, to meet the foe, 
For to the battle we must go. 

Now, the attaek will be severe, 
When comes this long expected war, 
For all the force on either side 
Will meet, the contest to decide. 

The number there's no man can tell, 
For it will be innumerable. 
And Abadon will do his best 
To overcome in this contest. 

His coming will be very fierce, 
As men and means will not be scarce, 
He'll come up strongly fortified, 
To see if he can turn the tide 

Of battle, to maintain the ground, 
And then for to encamp thereon, 
And hold it as his own domain, 
That he might boast of his great gain. 

For well he knows if he is beat, 
His overthrow will be complete. 
Therefore he'll strive with might and main, 
To see if he the field can gain. 

That Abadon is no weak foe, 
This formerly we let you know. 
And how long since he first began 
His attacks on the sons of men. 

This being near six thousand years, 
He can't but know the arts of war. 
His officera are veterans too, 
And will do all that they can do 



LIGHT AND DARKNESS. 271 

Themselves and him for to sustain, 
Bat all their efforts will be vain. 
For Alpha's army will prevail, 
For while he leads, it cannot fail. 

And them chat's in his army are 
Valiant, and must be men of war. 
For he no other men will have 
But them he knows are true and brave, 

And the whole armor must have on, 
For them to be relied upon. 
Therefore unless they this have got, 
They'll be by him accepted not. 

Now therefore you who soldiers are, 
And have enlisted for the war, 
To fight until the battle's o'er, 
You must put on the whole armor. 

For it will be required when you 
Shall have to meet this dreadful foe. 
For when that evil day comes on, 
You'll need to have the armor on. 

For all the artillery of hell 
Against you then he will level. 
Therefore, soldiers,, do all to stand, 
For this you know is Q-od's command. 

And surely by our doing so, 

We'll able be to beat the foe-, 

And drive him from the battle ground,. 

And then well pitch our tents thereon, 

And wait till we receive command 
To march to Sion's happy land. 
Now when we're formed in rank and file, 
They will reach many a thousand miles, 

In length, all dressed in armor bright, 
'Twill be a very pretty sight, 



272 



THE KINGDOMS OF 

When music all begins to play, 

I think the saints will shout that day. 

And when to Zion we have come 
To make that city now our home, 
Our General who will ride before, 
Will give command to ope the door. 

The gates shall then be open wide 
For to receive King Alpha's bride. 
For so the army he will style, 
Which fought for him so long a while. 

And when that they have entered in, J 
Their happiness shall just begin. 
There they shall rest a thousand years, 
And be set free from doubts and fears. 

For all their foes shall conquered be, 
And they no more shall sorrow see. 
And long together they will dwell, 
Host joyful news they each will tell. 

For all who faithful lived before, 
They then shall meet to part no more. 
But with Kiug Alpha they shall reign 
A thousand years on earth remain. 

For all that time is Satan bound, 
So that he can't come on the ground. 
But when he has that long remained 
In prison, he'll be loosed again. 

And will go out for to deceive 
Those who refused thus to believe 
Who Gog and Magog have been termed, 
And who from earth had been extermed. 

Whose number is as the seas' sand, 
Them he will bring up on the land 
For to attack the saints of God, 
But him and them shall be destroyed* 



LIGHT AND DARKLESS. £?3 

For Alpha will from heaven shower 
Fire which shall them all devour. 
And Abadon who them so deceived, 
In a lake of fire shall be received. 

Where others of his comrades are, 
Prom which they shall come out no more, 
But dwell while endless ages last 
By infinite power they'll be held fast 

But all the children of the Light 
Shall be arrayed in garments bright, 
And shall forever, happy be 
All the days of eternity. 

And in the STew Jerusalem 
Will be their everlasting home. 
Their happiness will be complete. 
When they with all they love shall meet. 

All things being now created new, 
But I need not describe to you 
The glories of that heavenly place, 
Where they shall see their Father's face. 

A3 we to you described above 
The pleasures of that world of love, 
In which I hope that we shall meet, 
And gronnd our arms at Jesns ? feet. 

Adieu. Your brother in Christ, L. D. B. 

P. S. If life lasts, I may address you again, the Lord willing. 

Amen. 

13 



CONTENTS. 



Sketch or the Life or the Author . . 1 

Preface ....... 1 

PART FIRST. 
The Founding of the Celestial and the Terrestrial Coun- 
tries by the King of Light, aod Regulations made by 
Him for their government — The beautifying of the 
Terrestrial land as preliminary to placing His subjects 
thereon ........ 20 

The forming of His first subjects on the Earth, and pla- 
cing them in possession of all thereon, and departing 
from them for a little season into the Celestial country 23 

Tns Rebellion of Abadon in the Celestial Country, and 
the great war in consequence thereof, many taking 
sides with him, with whom he took counsel, and finally 
determined to raise war in that lanu where peace had 
ever dwelt before — Abadon, to carry out his purposes, 
assembled his forces, assumed the command of his 
Army, and determined to lead them in battle against 
the King of Light — To meet and thwart them, the 
great King of Light commissioned the warrior Michael 
to arsemble his true and valiant soldiers for battle, 
well arming and equipping them with such weapons 
from the Armory as was necessary for battle — His ser- 
vant Gabriel to assist in commanding the army » . 2-i 

The opposing armies meeting — Their Commanders have 
an interview, and an oration is made by Mr. Truth, 
the King of Light's orator, after finishing which he 
cast a dart at Abadon which takes effect, greatly 
wounding him, thus beginning the war, in which Aba- 
don and all his force were put to flight with great loss 25 



. COSTTSNTS. ZlO 

They nevertheless renew the battle and are repeatedly re- 
pulsed, bat not driven from the Celestial Land entire- 
ly, bat far from the City of Light . ... 25 

On the third day the King of Light's Son, Alpha and 
Omega, enter the field in person, by the will of his 
Father, mounted in his fiery Chariot— His right hand 
grasping ten thousand thunders— He speedily drives 
into the thickest of the alien host, whom subduing, he 
returns ia triumph from the field, dragging them bound 
in chains at his Chariot wheels, and casteth them from 
all the Celestial land into Hades, there to remain re- 
served in Chains of Darkness unto the judgment of 
the Great Day— But yet, being spirits, they are permits 
tod to roam the air outside of the limits of the Celes- 
tial land, with the mark of condemnation upon them, 
and being thus cast out, they conclude to adopt every 
possible means to prevent mankind from becoming in- 
habitants of that land, from whence they, through 
transgression fell, thinking thereby to avenge them- 
sslves on their Conqueror 26 

They therefore take counsel to maugurate a continual 
warfare against the race of man, and beginning with 
the first, they so far succeeded through deception as to 
iaduce them to transgress in the Terrestrial Land, as 
their leader had done in the Celestial, thereby subject* 
mg them to the same penalty for disobedience, they 
themselves had incurred — Unless there was some pro- 
vision made for their Ransom, which thing their gra- 
cious King was so merciful as to do— And for this 
cause he speedily paid them a visit, and after reproving 
them and chastising them for their disobedience, t^y 
driving them out from the delightful Garden, and pro- 
nouncing the sentence of Death upon them, he left them 
not without a promise ; en conditions of Repentance 
and future obedience, and though they must return bjr 
their King's command to dust from whence they came, 
yet, he promised to raise them again from- the dust, 
through the merits of his Son, and make them more 
happy than at the first, if they would only sincerely 
regent and believe > . « , , .27 



276 CONTEND. 

They begin to multiply their race, partaking of their fal- 
len Nature — Their first-born slayed his brother, because 
his own works were evil, and his brother's were good 
— The King for this cause put a penalty upon him, 
but through his repentance it was ameliorated, his de- 
scendants nevertheless cleave to the King of Darkness, 
thereby the Kingdom of Darkness became established 
— His Father, after the death of his brother, beget- 
ting another son, whose descendants cleave more to 
the King of Light, thereby founding the Kingdom of 
Light ; thus the two kingdoms was began — The reader 
admonished 30 

The increase of the Kingdom of Darkness filling the Ter- 
restrial land with violence, so that the King of Light, 
grieved at the Rebellion of man, justly determined 
to destroy them off the face of the Earth . 33 

Noah finds grace in the King's eyes, and, by his com- 
mand, builds an Ark to the saving of himself and 
family, and two and two of every living creature, from 
destruction by a flood of water — The King of Light 
overthrows bis enemies by a flood of water, but saves 
his servant Noah, and his family, that becomes the 
founding of his kingdom again on Earth; they at length 
become rebellious, and attempt the building of the 
Tower, whose top might reach the Celestial land; this 
being displeasing to the King, he comes down and 
confounds their language, thereby preventing their 
further progress therein 34 

They nevertheless continued in Rebellion with but few 
exceptions, and yielded obedience to Abadon, rather 
than the King of Light 34 

The City of Babylon, built in the Land of Darkness, over 
which Abadon reigns — A description of the condition 
of the Kingdom of Darkness, Abadon sends out his 
Chief orator Mr. Untruth, to make a proclamation to 
men, which in doing he declareth that Abadon is their 
rightful sovereign, whom they are in duty bound to 
obey, and that they are better off in the service of 
Abadon, than they would be in that of Alpha , 35 



CONTENTS. 27? 

Untruth's false proclamation believed by the most part of 
men, who adhere to Abadon . . . . 3 § 

The names and business of some of his chief officers— 
They succeed in leading many astray — A description 
of the two Tyrant Kings that rule under Abadon 

King Alpha beholding from his lofty throne the lament- 
able condition that men were in— He undertakes for 
them, and determines to rescue them in the fulness of 
time 38 

How he made his first appearance amongst them, joy in 
the Celestial Land thereat 40 

Some of the shining ones attend him, and proclaim his 
coming to Shepherds, who are sore afraid, because of 
the brilliant light that shone on the important occasion 42 

His lineage, the shepherds being informed by the Herald 
of Light, where the King in infant form should make 
his first appearance, resorted thither, and saw the King 
with joy, and spread the news abroad what was told 
them by the shining ones . - . . ...43 

The King's forerunner, his mission and proceedings- 
How the King found his subjects, and the state of 
the City of Zion, the walls of which were torn down . 46 

He gave directions for its rebuilding, laying the strong 
foundation thereof with his own hand, so that it could 
not be removed ....... 47 

Standing on the foundation, he invites the return of 
his Rebellious subjects by the sound of the Gospel 
trumpet, calling all far and near . . . .41 

Ho makes choice of twelve to be his immediate follow-? 
ers to whom he gives directions concerning the rebuild- 
ing the broken walls of Zion, and the establishing of 
his Kingdom on the Terrestrial land, &c. &c. 

His determination to make war on the Powers of Dark- 
ness — He gave extraordinary power to his twelve 
chosen ones, authorizing them to follow his- example 
in destroying the works of D arkness — He exhibits his 
power in casting down the strongholds of Abadon , 53 



2 if 8 CONTENTS. 

The injustice of his subjects generally— Yet some heark* 
en to the sound of the Gospel Trumpet, and enlist un- 
der the blood-stained banner of the King of Light — 
Orator Truth, hechosesfor his companion, how he and 
his trumpeters proceeded — Orator Truth makes pro- 
clamations • . ,54 

The Trumpeters blow the Trumpet, many hearing the 
sound forsakes Babylon, and Abadon's force, and come 
to Zion, Abadon is enraged ; and sends out his officer 
to bring them back — They are not successful . . 55 

War declared against the Powers of Darkness, Abadon 
choses Unbelief for his chief guard and sentinel — How 
he proceeded, Untruth, Abadon'3 orator, makes pro- 
clamations favorable to Abadon's cause, he co-operates 
with Unbelief, how they were received by mankind — 
Of Mr. Deception— The land of Sin and Death— The 
wages there given — The state of the inhabitants there- 
of — Of the land of Zion — How Orator Truth, and the 
Gospel Trumpeters sounded, and the effect thereof — 
where they stood 56 

Abadon's Commander-in-chief and his three generals 
and the host they commanded — Why Untruth and Un- 
belief, stood by the wayside 57 

What Alpha ordained — Messrs. Confession and Repen- 
tance sent to Babylon, to conduct those who desired to 
come to Zion, Mr. Conscience having been first sent to 
remind men of their duty, and the consequences of ne- 
glecting it — The effect of Conscience's visit — The 
offenders conclude to send a petition to the King of 
Light, they are directed by Mr. Truth whom to send it 
by— -Their petition accepted by the King, and granted 
to the great joy of all parties concerned, and being 
encouraged they immediately start for the City of Zion 
in company with their messengers joined by Mr. Truth, 
who conducted them into the King's highway — Mr 
Truth, and Mr. Untruth, Opponents — Mr. Faith, and 
Mr. Unbelief, the same — Their proceedings : and the 
effect of them, their skirmishes and battles, each bead- 
ing their Armies ....... 58 



CONTENTS. 279 

Untruth and Unbelief, often put to night with their Av< 
my of Doubts, by Messrs. Truth and Faith, ^ich 
greatly enrages Abadon — -He calls a council of hi3 
colleagues, to consider what best to do to support 
their cause— They counsel the destruction of the per* 
son of King Alpha, this Abadon therefore decrees; as 
kings Sin and Death, and the rest of his nobility, 
perfectly agree thereto, therefore, all the Powers of 
Darkness become engaged to bring it to pass . . 59 

As King Alpha came not at this time, to permanently 
abide on the Earth, therefore he suffered them to so 
far prevail as to take his temporal life, as nothing 
could be more productive of good, and the prosperity 
of his Kingdom on Earth, than that he should die for 
its good, and thereby pay the debt man owed, which 
must needs be paid, or all would be forever undone .. CO 

Search being made throughout the Universe, there was 
none found tnat was able and willing to pay this debt, 
hut the only begotten Son of the King of Light, there- 
fore, he agrees and engages at an appointed time and 
place to meet Justice and there and then pay in man's 
stead all the; Law demanded . . . 61' 

Ehd o? the Eiest Past, and an Apology by the 
Author . . . , .61 

PART SECOND. 

The Resumption and Incidental remarks regarding it, 
with an Apology by the Author for past and present 
defects . 62 

The agreement of King Alpha with Justice, their meet- 
ing on Calvary to fulfil it— Justice having his fall 
account made' out, demands a settlement thereof and a 
full Atonement for the Transgression of man— Noth*» 
ing less than an Infinite Atonement being sufficient to 
satisfy the demand of Justice . , . .63 

Princess Mercy present. on this occasion, also, all the Pow- 
ers of Darkness under Abadon, they plead for mau's 
destruction, having a claim against him through his 
-obedience to them . . * , , * $3 



260 CONTENTS. 

Justice agreed to the Legality of their claim, and 
decided to give man over to King Death, that he might 
imprison him in Hades forever, unless an ample Atone- 
ment was made, and his demand satisfied — He gives 
Death in charge the Keys of Hades, that he might 
wtmnd man and take him a prisoner 

The Majesty on High consenting thereto, Princess Mercy 
pleads that this sentence should be repealed, and 
smiling in the Face of the Father, and the Son, she 
• asks that the Son should undertake it for him . . 65 

The hand oi Death being lifted up to give the fatal blow, 
Messiah step3 between and receives the stroke in man's 
stead, and falling beneath it, was taken a prisoner for a 
season — On the third day he attacks and conquers 
Death, and taking his Keys in his own hand he unlockB 
the door, and comes forth a victorious conqueror over 
Abadou, Sin, and Death, and riding forth in his Chariot 
of Love he spoils their Powers, making them a show 
openly as vanquished and conquered foes, and released 
man from all the claims that were had against him, on 
condition of future obedience — He communioates his 
intentions to his twelve chosen ones very soon after 
having fought and gained Victory —Mercy and Justice 
have a friendly Interview, on the occasion of what 
was done for man — King Messiah holds a receipt in 
full, freeing man from all that Justice had against him, 
to be given to men on reasonable conditions . . 68 

The King of Light having accomplished all that he left 
the Celestial Country to do, previous to his return to 
an Ascension of his Throne, there, he called his cho- 
sen ones together, and makes to them these conditions 
known, and gives them all necessary instructions re- 
garding the establishing of his Kingdom in the Ter- 
restrial country .67 

He Commissio.'is-them to go into all the Terrestrial Land, 
and make it known to every creature — He then takes 
his departure from them in the presence of five hun- 
dred witnesses, going up in their sight towards the 
Celestial Land — Their proceedings after bis departure, 
the effects thereof .68 



CONTENTS. 281 

Three thousand in one day, from the effect of an address 
by Peter, enlisted, leaving Abadon's service, they take 
the Oath of Allegiance to Alpha, and was given suit- 
able Arms, wherewith to fight — A description of the 
Shield of Faith and its use— A description of the Hel- 
met, and its use— A description of the Breastplate 
and its use and name T2 

Of the Gospel Shoes and their use, and Power — A de- 
scription of the Sword and its Power, and use — Of 
the Weapon called Prayer — Of the Trumpeters and 
Weapons, and use—Their Commission — The name of 
their Weapons 73 

The effect of the wounds of the Watchman's arrows, the 
pain very severe, the Author speaks from self expe» 
rience — The great responsibility of the Watchman's 
position — Where the Arrows are manufactured, and by 
whom — Why the King will3 men to be wounded with 
those Arrows— The skill of King Alpha and the Com- 
forter as Physicians— Why the Comforter is called by 
that name, to whom the Bow, Arrows, and Quiver, 
are given 74 

The necessity of the Whole Armor— Of the Primitive 
Army and their aces, and the effects thereof — The Abil- 
ity of the Comforter as a Leader of Baptism, and its 
effect— Gf the Body and Soul .... 76 

Of Simon commissioned by the Comforter a General, 
The Commission of the other Eleven and their Suc- 
cessors, their Responsibility, how it was performed by 
those to whom it wa3 given, the effect thereof— The 
effect of these wars . . . • . .75 

The Order of Beings engaged in them on each side— 
Man, when being a partaker of the Divine Nature is 
exceeding Powerful in Battle, so that the Powers that 
assail him, not being Almighty, therefore, th«y can* 
not prevail against him— The two Grand Divisions, 
viz, : Jews and Gentiles, or Circumcision and TTncir- 
curneision, and what they comprise . . .81 

General Peter, and many others commissioned to the 
former- — His and their proceedings, by the order and 



282 CONTENTS. 

the example of the King of Light towards them — 
What was their success, and how received by them # 83 

01 Saul, and his doings before and after his Conversion, 
how that was accomplished SI 

Peter being first to espouse the cause of Messiah, pub* 
licly and boldly, after his departure to the Celestial 
Country, and also stood first on the list of the Twelve 
first Chosen to him, therefore is ascribed the e honor of 
being Senior Officer, and to him was given the commis- 
sion to the Circumcision, in which he was mighty . 86 

Likewise to Saul, who was now called Paol, was given 
the Commission to the Uncircumcision, in which he 
seems to have been equally mighty — An account of 
the heroic deeds and great suffering, and final Martyr- 
dom cf Paul and many others, Peter being included — 
A Brief Sketch of Peter, his first and last Career and 
Martyrdom by Crucifixion — Sketch of JSTero and his 
doings, and End — Brief Sketch of Distinguished War- 
riors, James included — Brief Account of John, and 
his wonderful doings, and Triumphant End — Of his 
Successor, Polycarp, and Ignatius, his successor . 89 

The Prosperity of the Kingdom of Light, notwithstand- 
ing all the Oppositions aga^ust it — King Alpha keeps 
a vast Standing Army, at an exceeding great cost of 
Blood and treasure . . . . .93 

Incidents of various Districts — A rehearsal of the found- 
ing of the various Districts and Divisions of the Grand 
Army of Light, and their operations . . . 94 

A Description of the Officers in Command . . 99 

PART THIRD. 

- The Gentile Grand Division — A lively description by 
General Hope, of the Glories of the Celestial Country 
— A Map and Telescopic view of the same by General 
Faith — The Effect of looking over Faith's Map and 
through his Telescope upon the Soldiers of Light 
—Faith Characterized: Charity also , . . 100 
Abadon's three Generals, Lust of the Eye, Lu3t of the 
Flesh, Pride of Life, Characterized— Sketch of the 
Roman Division, and what there Occurred . 101 



CONTESTS, 2S3 

The Difference between the True Soldiers of Light, and 
them that are not, how this is verified in their Death, 
in their Life likewise — A brief Description of the 
Gentile Grand Division, and the Sufferings endured 
therein by its Soldiers for a time and season, until, an 
Earthly King is risen up, who defends the Soldiers of 
Light, by power given to him by King Alpha— Then 
is the Army of Light prosperous for a space of time SOI 

Abadon is thereby greatly offended, and fearing the 
overthrow of his Kingdom, calls a Council of his Offi- 
cials to determine what course best to pursue to pre- 
vent) this occurrence, this Council finally decide to or- 
ganize a False Army, which shall fight under false 
colors, pretending to be the true Army of Light — 
Their Decision concurred in by all the Powers of Dark- 
ness — How this succeeded, and what the false army did 108 

Abadon sends Discord to sow Seed of Contention and 
Strife in the various Divisions of the Army of Light 
—It is Cultivated by him and springing up, thereby 
many are defiled through the lack of not letting the 
Ploughshare of the Gospel ran deep enough through 
the Soil, as they should have done, and thereby pre- 
vented this crop from coming to perfection . .110 

This not being done it brings forth abundantly, and is 
trafficked by Mr. Untruth, Unbelief, and others, in 
disguise amongst the Soldiers of Light — A Description 
of its direful effects upon many of them— A Rebellion 
brought on Ill 

Incidental Remarks on the vast difference in Uniform 
and otherwise, between true Soldiers of Light and 
others, as reviewed by Mr. Truth — Abadon gives hi3 
Power and Authority to the False Army, who use it in 
Opposition to, and Persecution of, the true Army— 
The False Army sheds more blood under Pope, than 
had ever been shed *under Pagan — A Description of 
how they decoyed and tortured their victims . 114 

Of Mr. Carnality and his Power and doings — The Sol- 
diers of Light gain a greater victory by dying, than by 
living — Millions are slain by the hand of these Bloody 
Tyrants, who defend Abadon's vile cause . . 115 



. 284 CONTESTS. 

Haw they are Rewarded by their King in the Celestial 
country ........ 115 

Of the Great Beast, unto whom Abadon gives his Pow- 
er and Authority — Its Continuance, until receiving a 
deadly wound by a Soldier of Light, after which its 
Power decreased, until there wa3 less blood shed than 
formerly — The Army of Light have peace — What the 
Gentile Grand Division did — Names of various Regi- 
ments, their Rules, Regulations, and Acts . . 118 

Of the various Districts of the Terrestrial Country, of 
Modern times — Asia District — Of King Alpha's Am- 
bassadors and Skirmishers, and their doings, and suc- 
cess in this District, and the General progress of the 
Kingdoms of Light and Darkness therein . . 119 

GT the Mahommed Regiment — The Brahma Regiment— 
Of the Buddha Regiment — The Grand Lama Regi- 
ment — Of the Fo Regiment — A Description of the 
African Grand Division and its various Districts and 
Regiments, and the General progress of the Kingdoms 
of Light and Darkness therein — A Description of the 
Oceanica Grand Division, its Districts and Regiments 
and the General progress of the two Opposite King- 
doms therein — Europe, A Description of the past and 
present Condition of this Grand Division, and the 
General progress of the Kingdoms of Light and Dark- 
ness therein — Of the Various Regiments of Light and 
Darkness, of their Battles and victories . .121 

The American Grand Division — A Description of the 
various Districts thereof, and the Operations of the 
different Regiments Constituting the Armies of Light 
and Darkness, occupying the various Districts thereof 
—The American Grand Division being divided into 
two separate Divisions, namely : North and South, 
each being divided into various Districts . . 14£ 
A Description of South America, operations of the Op- 
posing Armies, the Progress of the two Kingdoms 
therein— A Description of North America, the Pro- 
gress of Light and Darkness therein .... 146 
The United States, the Progress of Light and Darkness 
therein described ' 149 



CONTENTS, 285 

Eatery and Prejudice to Color treated at some length 
by the Author, and the late War, and its cause and 
consequence ■ . . • , 149 

An Apology by the Author to the members of any Reg- 
iment he may have unintentionally omitted to take 
due notice of 188 

PART FOURTH. 
A Description of the Kingdoms of Light and Darkness 

as they now stand in the Terrestrial Country . 189 

A Description of the Light Infantry—The Heavy Artil- 
lery of Darkness described—The Necessity of the Ar- 
my of Light being pat on a proper war footing— No- 
tice taken of Regiments of Darkness, not before named 
—A Description of their Character and doings— Their 
being attacked by various Regiments of Light . 194 

Those Regiments of Darkness, feigning to be Regiments 

of Light, are able to do the more harm . .200 

The Power and ability of the Comforter to lead the Army 
of Light on to certain victory, as intended by King 
Alpha— The Powers of Darkness will be subdued and 

captured in due time 201 

A Reference to beginning of Part First 1 . . 202 
Qf the War of Subjugation, and the necessary Prepara- 
tion of the Soldiers of Light therefor— Of the Conse- 
quence of their not being so prepared — In this War, 
King Alpha himself will lead the Army in Person— 
His Power and Qualifications being indescribable, he 
cannot fail to gain Victory— The supposition that the 
General Engagement will soon be brought on— the ex- 
ceeding great results that will accrue therefrom . 203 
This great battle having been fought, and the Victory 
gained, the Army of Light will return in Triumph 
from the Field, and entering the Great City of Zion, 
will have great, Joy, and Peace will be proclaimed, 
and the Army will then have rest for One Thousand 
years, and receive the approval of their King, together 
with his Royal favor, and the esteem of their fellow 

citizens . . 206 

Abatlon having been Captured and held in durance vile 
for the space of a Thousand years, being loosed, will 



2S6 CONTEXTS. 

attempt another War, and for that end will assemble 
all of his available Force together, who are called Gog 
and Magog : the Number of whom are as the sand on 
the seashore for multitude . . . . . 20 S 

The last War, which will be one of Extermination, there- 
fore, very great and momentous will be the results ac» 
cruing therefrom— The Author feeling his incapacity 
to give a Perfect and Correct account of the same- 
After acknowledging the assistance of the great King 
of Light in essaying to describe the foregoing part of 
this work, he petitions to King Alpha to send to his 
aid, the Comforter, who being well acquainted with all 
that is to come, as well as all that is past, that there- 
fore he may be his Instructor, in his attempt to de- 
scribe this last great Battle, and its equally great and 
momentous results, which without the assistance of the 
Comforter is indescribable: Anticipation of the author 210 
FIFTH AND LAST PART. 

The Author under obligation to be guided by inspiration 
alone, in his further detail of the Kingdoms of Light 
and Darkness 212 

Of Gog and Magog, whom Abadon will go out to deceive 
—Of his success iu so doing— The author's opinion who 
Gog and Magog are Spiritually . . . .213 

The Situation of the City of Zion, when Abadon at- 
tempts its capture, described— How he and all of his 
Combined Powers will be overthrown by King Alpha, 
who will send fire upon them from the Celestial Land, 
by which they will be destroyed . . . .214 

Abadon and his Colleagues cast into a Lake of Fire and 
Brimstone . • 214 

The King of Light displaying his Power — Earth and 
Heaven See away from his Face, and place is found do 
more— He erects a great White Throne, and summons 
all to stand before his Bar to be judged, standing on a 
Platform erected by him for the purpose on empty air, 
The Appearance of the Dilferent ^Subjects at the Bar, 
each resembling their King— A Division line drawn 
between the true Soldiers of Light and the Rebels-- 
Tne General Judgment 215 



CONTEXTS. 2S7 

The Opening of the Five Books, their, names and a De« 
scription of what they contain— All men judged ont of 
them— The Final Result— Incidental remarks concern- 
ing of the effect of reading the Books and the King 
Judging accordingly 216 

The lines'being formed Preparatory to the Soldiers of 
Light taking up their march to the G-old paved City, 
each one taking his Position according to the time they 
enlisted in the Army, the veterans of the army being 
placed in the front ranks, each one will be rewarded 
according to their works. 222 

The General Army reviewed, will be acquitted from all 
blame, will be addressed approvingly by King Alpha 
and invited into the New Jerusalem City, to partake 

. of the Hospitalities thereof, and become Citizens and 
Inhabitants for ever of the same .... 224 

How the Army wiil appear when dressed in Uniform— 
Their delightful march into the City, and great recep- 
tion therein— The Procession very large and Imposing 
all being arrayed in dazzling Splendor * . 225 

Abadon and his followers being Arraigned at the Bar 
for High Treason, are found Guilty, and Consigned by 
the Judge to Endless Panishment and woe, in Hades 23.6 

r Ihe Reflection of those who have been Deceived by Aba- 
don, and Decoyed into Hades, when they shall have 
arrived there, and feel its pain— The Remembrance of 
Opportunities lost will augment their pain — The wri- 
ter hopes his own, and the reader's escape therefrom 22? 

The great Contrast between the Situatiom of the Sub- 
jects of the King of Light, and those of the King of 
Darkness, the one being happy beyond expression, 
while the other will be equally unhappy and miserable 223 

The Army of Light, by the Order of their King, take 
their march toward that beautiful and delightful City 
built for them by their King— The City Described— A 
Description of the Army of- Light— An Oration to 
them of Commendation by King Alpha, prior to their 
taking their march to the" City . 230 

Their hearty Response thereto, after which the Army 
moves forward, each Division in its proper place, led 
by its proper Oncers , . . . . .231 



28S CONTENTS. 

Generals Faith and Hope, having fulfilled their Commis- 
sion and been Honorably Discharged, go not into the 
City, but retire into the land of Oblivion, there to re- 
main until called for, if erer . . . . 232 

Officers Truth and Charity keep their position, and with 
many other Officers, will enter with the Army into the 
City . . . 233 

Veteran Officers Represent their Regiments and Divisions 235 

Musicians discourse beautifully on their Instruments '^37 

The Celestial and Terrestrial Armies meet, headed by 
their most Prominent Officers, and salute and congrat- 
ulate each other, the former escorting the latter to the 
City—Their arrival there —The King commands the 
Gates to be opened— The Porter Responds— Their Tri- 
umphal entrance, and grand Reception in the Gold pa- 
ved City ........ 240 

The Proceedings of the Father, the Son, and the Comfor- 
ter, on their arrival in the City Described . 241 

The Army after paying the Honor due to the great Ma- 
jesty on High, will repair to their Splendid Mansions 
and receive as their Guests the Inhabitants of the City, 

# and have long and pleasant interviews with them, which 
will enlarge their Happiness— A Brief Exhortation by 
the Author, a Description of the Marriage Supper of 
the Lamb, at his Father's house, and the Incidents 
Connected therewith 24^ 

The Conclusion, and Wish and Prayer of the Author 244 

A Suplement ; Important subjects treated on in addition 
to prior matter ; Poems by the Author in accordance 
with Prose 253-273 



Errata.— Page 182, 12th line from the top, read "to wear 
owns of never fading glory and palms of victory. n Last 
line on same page read u it does affect us " instead of M it does 
cot affect us. M 



tfii 



v> 



